shall_v fall_v see_v god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o be_v always_o present_a lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n answ_n the_o lord_n ti_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o any_o place_n for_o then_o the_o famous_a church_n in_o asia_n shall_v still_o have_v be_v true_a church_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o present_a to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n 139_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n that_o you_o learn_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o church_n answ_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a special_a benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o viz._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a 139_o quest_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n answ_n that_o holy_a and_o sweet_a fellowship_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v one_o with_o another_o as_o they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n so_o communicate_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o one_o another_o whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o their_o mutual_a necessity_n do_v require_v 139_o quest_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans_fw-fr that_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o pass_v over_o our_o transgression_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v and_o release_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o 148_o quest_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answ_n that_o though_o the_o body_n after_o death_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o god_n power_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n shall_v stand_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o that_o it_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o be_v reward_v according_o 155_o quest_n what_o manner_n of_o body_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n answ_n the_o very_a same_o which_o now_o we_o have_v only_o whereas_o they_o be_v now_o natural_a they_o shall_v rise_v again_o spiritual_a not_o subject_a to_o death_n any_o more_o nor_o sustain_v by_o natural_a mean_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o sleep_v and_o the_o like_a 159_o quest_n among_o those_o that_o die_v some_o be_v crooked_a through_o age_n some_o tender_a infant_n some_o blind_a and_o some_o lame_a shall_v their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n then_o be_v the_o same_o answ_n no_o for_o all_o these_o be_v weakness_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o strength_n perfection_n and_o comeliness_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 159_o quest_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o life_n everlasting_a answ_n all_o that_o ever-induring_a happiness_n and_o all_o those_o joy_n which_o the_o lord_n impart_v to_o all_o his_o elect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v neither_o can_v the_o heart_n conceive_v thorough_o 163_o concern_v the_o law_n quest_n thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v they_o answ_n god_n speak_v these_o word_n and_o say_v i_o be_o etc._n etc._n 171_o quest_n how_o many_o thing_n do_v thou_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o commandment_n answ_n two_o thing_n my_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o my_o duty_n towards_o my_o neighbour_n 172_o quest_n how_o be_v the_o commandment_n divide_v answ_n into_o two_o table_n 189_o quest_n in_o which_o table_n do_v you_o learn_v your_o duty_n towards_o god_n answ_n in_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o four_o former_a commandment_n 191_o quest_n how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o of_o these_o commandment_n answ_n two_o the_o commandment_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 191_o quest_n in_o which_o word_n be_v the_o first_o commandment_n contain_v and_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n answ_n the_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n 196_o quest_n what_o be_v we_o here_o command_v answ_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o to_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o alone_o 196_o quest_n what_o be_v here_o forbid_a answ_n first_o atheism_n which_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o no_o god_n second_o â—gnorance_n which_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n three_o profaneness_n which_o be_v a_o regardlesnes_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o special_a service_n four_o inward_a idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o give_v of_o god_n worship_n unto_o creature_n by_o pray_v unto_o they_o trust_v in_o they_o or_o by_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o they_o 201_o quest_n whence_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o command_n take_v answ_n both_o from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o none_o other_o and_o from_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n 209_o quest_n in_o which_o word_n be_v the_o second_o commandment_n and_o in_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n answ_n the_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o sin_n 212_o quest_n what_o be_v here_o forbid_a answ_n all_o outward_a idolatry_n which_o be_v first_o by_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v worship_v second_o by_o fall_v down_o before_o any_o image_n three_o by_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fantasy_n 212_o quest_n what_o be_v we_o here_o command_v answ_n to_o perform_v all_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o 223_o quest_n whence_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n take_v answ_n partly_o from_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o break_v it_o unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o keep_v it_o unto_o the_o thousand_o generation_n 227_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o three_o commandment_n and_o which_o the_o reason_n answ_n the_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a the_o reason_n for_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a &c_n &c_n 229_o quest_n what_o be_v here_o forbid_a unto_o we_o answ_n all_o abuse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o by_o blaspheme_v or_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o blaspheme_v second_o by_o swear_v false_o deceitful_o rash_o common_o or_o by_o creature_n three_o by_o curse_v and_o ban_v four_o by_o vow_v thing_n impossible_a or_o unlawful_a or_o by_o neglect_v of_o our_o lawful_a vow_n five_o by_o light_o use_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n six_o by_o vain_a protestation_n and_o asseveration_n 230_o quest_n what_o be_v we_o here_o command_v answ_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v think_v speak_v and_o desire_v and_o to_o labour_v that_o other_o may_v be_v win_v by_o our_o mean_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 240_o quest_n whence_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n take_v answ_n from_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o any_o way_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n hold_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o dishonour_n do_v unto_o his_o name_n 244_o quest_n if_o there_o be_v such_o danger_n in_o swear_v may_v a_o man_n lawful_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o answ_n without_o doubt_v a_o man_n may_v sometime_o lawful_o swear_v either_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o a_o truth_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v know_v and_o yet_o necessary_a or_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o honest_a league_n make_v betwixt_o man_n or_o last_o a_o man_n be_v call_v thereunto_o before_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n 246_o quest_n what_o else_o be_v require_v that_o our_o swear_n may_v be_v lawful_a answ_n these_o four_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v swear_v only_o to_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v so_o second_o according_a to_o know_a intent_n of_o he_o unto_o who_o or_o before_o who_o we_o swear_v three_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o great_a reverence_n 248_o quest_n what_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v
enquicken_v the_o body_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o receive_v these_o for_o our_o true_a fellow-member_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o labour_n of_o regeneration_n quest_n what_o do_v thy_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n then_o for_o thou_o answ_n they_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n with_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n three_o that_o i_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n explan_n in_o this_o answer_n observe_v four_o point_n which_o be_v further_a to_o be_v open_v first_o wherefore_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o forsake_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o 7.1_o man_n fourfold_a estate_n 1_o of_o inocency_n gen_n 1_o 27._o eccles_n 7.1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a yea_o a_o very_a subjection_n unto_o satan_n true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n by_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a witness_v the_o spirit_n himself_o say_v thus_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o and_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a and_o this_o estate_n of_o holiness_n be_v accompany_v with_o exquisite_a and_o almost_o divine_a knowledge_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o creature_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v name_v and_o as_o he_o name_v they_o so_o they_o be_v call_v now_o his_o name_n do_v so_o fit_a the_o creature_n express_v partly_o their_o several_a nature_n that_o if_o a_o most_o cunning_a philosopher_n have_v study_v all_o his_o life_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v the_o like_a beside_o this_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n do_v right_o divine_a how_o near_o she_o be_v unto_o he_o say_v this_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n etc._n etc._n again_o 2.23_o gen._n 2.23_o unto_o his_o knowledge_n be_v add_v a_o sound_a estate_n of_o body_n from_o all_o disease_n as_o death_n itself_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n 5.18_o rom_n 5.18_o he_o can_v labour_v without_o weariness_n for_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o brow_n come_v in_o after_o the_o transgression_n he_o can_v abstain_v without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o health_n he_o can_v have_v multiply_v year_n without_o gray_a hair_n for_o he_o be_v immortal_a all_o creature_n do_v reverence_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o serviceable_a unto_o he_o without_o barrenness_n briar_n and_o thorn_n none_o of_o all_o the_o serpent_n and_o wild_a beast_n be_v noisome_a unto_o he_o the_o woman_n be_v without_o sorrow_n in_o travail_v without_o pain_n in_o bring_v up_o her_o child_n &_o without_o subjection_n to_o the_o man_n both_o man_n &_o woman_n be_v comely_a without_o blemish_n warm_a without_o clothes_n naked_a without_o shame_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v propagate_v without_o copulation_n with_o gregory_n nyss_n 3.23_o de_fw-fr opisâ—â—_n lôis_fw-la cap._n 17._o 2_o of_o corruption_n rom._n 3.23_o now_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o this_o estate_n sin_n proceed_v from_o one_o adam_n have_v overspread_v all_o man_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o we_o all_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v a_o want_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o proneness_n unto_o evil_n and_o untowardnes_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o both_o st._n paul_n set_v forth_o in_o himself_o say_v 1.14_o rom._n 7.15_o jam._n 1.14_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o and_o st._n james_n let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v the_o devil_n subject_n for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 2.15_o joh._n 8.34_o heb._n 2.15_o he_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o the_o devil_n all_o his_o life_n long_o the_o promise_n then_o which_o be_v make_v in_o our_o baptism_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n of_o nature_n corrupt_a into_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v when_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o swinge_n of_o our_o own_o disposition_n neither_o suffer_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n to_o rule_v in_o we_o but_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n for_o herein_o stand_v man_n restauration_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o three_o estate_n which_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o grace_n grace_n 3._o of_o grace_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n if_o he_o faithful_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v to_o obedience_n of_o life_n if_o he_o always_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n faith_n give_v he_o interest_n in_o this_o estate_n and_o obedience_n certify_v that_o he_o be_v true_o interest_v herein_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n 8._o jam._n 2.18_o eph._n 2.2_o rom._n 6._o joh._n 8.34_o 1_o joh._n 3._o heb._n 2_o 15._o luc._n 1.7.4_o heb._n 11.6_o 2._o cor._n 8._o and_o as_o our_o condition_n under_o sin_n be_v most_o terrible_a so_o be_v this_o under_o grace_n most_o comfortable_a then_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n now_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n then_o we_o be_v servant_n yea_o bondslave_n now_o we_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n yea_o make_v son_n of_o god_n then_o we_o be_v every_o day_n in_o fear_n now_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n all_o our_o life_n time_n without_o fear_n then_o our_o best_a work_n do_v displease_v god_n now_o though_o we_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v 2._o eph._n 2._o and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v not_o then_o we_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o protect_v we_o now_o we_o be_v make_v near_o 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o yea_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v we_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o payment_n to_o receive_v for_o our_o wage_n death_n now_o we_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o that_o death_n but_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o here_o be_v the_o last_o end_n the_o four_o estate_n of_o man_n endue_v with_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v without_o end_n glory_n 4._o of_o glory_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o be_v have_v here_o half_o the_o harvest_n follow_v at_o every_o man_n particular_a death_n the_o soul_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n and_o all_o be_v perfect_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n second_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v whether_o we_o be_v able_a and_o have_v of_o ourselves_o power_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o not_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o this_o will_n eph._n 2.2_o of_o free_a will_n the_o word_n indeed_o seem_v to_o intimate_v such_o ability_n but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n that_o be_v have_v as_o little_a ability_n to_o do_v any_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v to_o move_v himself_o or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o live_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n as_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v 9.16_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3.5_o rom._n 9.16_o or_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n where_o note_n that_o as_o nothing_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n from_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o we_o so_o all_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o jeremie_n say_v turn_v we_o o_o lord_n 5.21_o lament_n 5.21_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v turn_v and_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o it_o be_v right_o decree_v in_o a_o ancient_a council_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v 4._o conc_fw-fr milinit_fw-la can._n 4._o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v herein_o holpen_v against_o sin_n because_o that_o by_o this_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o shun_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o effect_v this_o
clean_o break_v off_o we_o be_v put_v from_o he_o and_o without_o all_o pity_n must_v endure_v the_o ever-burning_a flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n 6.10_o 4._o duty_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o gal._n 6.10_o the_o four_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o special_o to_o those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n warn_v because_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o distribute_v our_o temporal_a good_n but_o our_o spiritual_a &_o in_o be_v like_o affect_a towards_o they_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v for_o in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v one_o be_v pain_v and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n grieve_v so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o member_n there_o can_v be_v none_o grieve_v but_o it_o must_v be_v our_o grief_n also_o none_o comfort_v but_o it_o must_v be_v our_o comfort_n also_o and_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o one_o another_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o spur_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o any_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o one_o another_o but_o minister_n will_v preach_v diligent_o to_o inlighten_v their_o fellow_n member_n people_n will_v pray_v hearty_o that_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o neighbour_n will_v not_o suffer_v one_o another_o to_o sin_n but_o plain_o rebuke_v vice_n the_o forward_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o suffer_v other_o to_o be_v slack_a but_o provoke_v they_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n the_o stay_v will_v not_o suffer_v the_o unruly_a to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o inordinate_a course_n but_o restore_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o rich_a will_v not_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n but_o relieve_v they_o they_o which_o have_v plenty_n will_v supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v through_o scarcity_n even_o beyond_o that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a and_o all_o this_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o common_a body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v all_o member_n alike_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o but_o in_o thus_o do_v we_o do_v wonderful_o please_v our_o dear_a saviour_n and_o shall_v have_v it_o remember_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a comfort_n 2d_o math_n 2d_o wherefore_o let_v our_o hard_a heart_n break_v within_o we_o let_v they_o resolve_v into_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o let_v our_o security_n in_o regard_n of_o other_o become_v anxious_a carefulness_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o upright_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 4.15_o 5._o duty_n to_o be_v comfortable_a in_o distress_n heb._n 4.15_o the_o five_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v comfortable_a in_o all_o our_o suffering_n whether_o by_o persecutor_n or_o slanderour_n by_o sickness_n or_o lâ—sses_n by_o poverty_n or_o want_n because_o our_o head_n christ_n be_v not_o without_o a_o sympathy_n and_o feel_v of_o these_o misery_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v hereby_o beyond_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o will_v give_v the_o issue_n together_o with_o the_o temptation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wonderful_a stay_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n tell_v they_o 10._o math_n 10._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o those_o that_o do_v contrariwise_o do_v it_o not_o confirm_v paul_n much_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hear_v that_o they_o which_o persecute_v the_o christian_n do_v persecute_v christ_n himself_o doubtless_o it_o do_v likewise_o then_o shall_v it_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o cross_n if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o so_o great_a in_o his_o favour_n as_o that_o whosoever_o dare_v to_o touch_v he_o it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o he_o to_o touch_v the_o king_n himself_o he_o will_v be_v secure_a in_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o whosoever_o touch_v we_o go_v about_o to_o pull_v the_o signet_n out_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n 49.15.16_o esa_fw-la 49.15.16_o what_o joy_n and_o comfort_n than_o shall_v we_o exexpresse_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o tribulation_n see_v that_o when_o we_o suffer_v 5._o rom._n 5._o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v who_o will_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o a_o mighty_a giant_n wake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_v will_v sure_o come_v forth_o and_o smite_v all_o his_o enemy_n with_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o with_o samson_n shake_v off_o the_o cord_n and_o rope_n of_o all_o misery_n as_o thread_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n life_n 6._o duty_n to_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n the_o six_o duty_n be_v to_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n whilst_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v by_o have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o meditation_n by_o set_v up_o jaacobs_n ladder_n to_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n by_o have_v our_o mouth_n seasontd_v with_o speech_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o make_v unto_o we_o wing_n with_o the_o angel_n for_o swiftness_n and_o readiness_n in_o do_v god_n will_v by_o be_v fiery_a through_o zeal_n with_o the_o seraphim_n for_o god_n glory_n if_o we_o look_v well_o about_o we_o all_o thing_n consent_v together_o to_o work_v in_o we_o this_o heavenlines_n our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o head_n and_o husband_n christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o fellow-servant_n in_o heaven_n our_o riches_n our_o joy_n and_o our_o crown_n in_o heaven_n and_o our_o dear_a country_n and_o pleasant_a dwell_v place_n no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o so_o far_o forget_v ourselves_o as_o to_o be_v sensual_a and_o earthly_a and_o have_v so_o little_a savour_n of_o heavenlinesse_n in_o we_o why_o do_v we_o not_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n so_o base_o take_v up_o so_o estrange_v from_o our_o dear_a husband_n father_n brethren_n and_o country_n where_o so_o excellent_a thing_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o quest_n 45._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n answ_n that_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o account_v of_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v explan_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v so_o large_a about_o this_o article_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o answer_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o have_v all_o their_o sin_n so_o do_v away_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o by_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o all_o this_o through_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n proof_n proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n here_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o first_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o wonderful_a favour_n for_o he_o be_v bless_v say_v the_o psalmist_n 1_o psal_n â—2_n 1_o to_o who_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o good_a cause_n be_v there_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v bless_v indeed_o who_o attain_v unto_o this_o see_v that_o he_o be_v forgive_v ten_o thousand_o of_o talent_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v one_o penny_n and_o so_o stand_v every_o hour_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n to_o lie_v there_o in_o misery_n perpetual_o 18.24_o maâ—_n 18.24_o â—7_n deut._n â—7_n again_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o attend_v upon_o sinner_n for_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o this_o curse_n be_v death_n according_a to_o that_o 6_o rom._n 6_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v terrible_a for_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o punishment_n as_o do_v hasten_v unto_o and_o be_v forerunner_n of_o this_o for_z 3â—_n rom._n 5._o lament_n 3_o 3â—_n man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a of_o all_o the_o death_n of_o the_o
pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o every_o day_n above_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o this_o be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a a_o grace_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v great_o indebt_v and_o for_o his_o debt_n imprison_v or_o sell_v for_o a_o slave_n ever_o so_o to_o continue_v in_o most_o hard_a bondage_n will_v he_o desire_v either_o good_a cheer_n or_o apparel_n pleasure_n or_o fit_n of_o ease_n wealth_n or_o health_n in_o comparison_n of_o freedom_n from_o this_o miserable_a estate_n in_o like_a manner_n see_v we_o be_v so_o far_o indebt_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o make_v miserable_a slave_n of_o the_o devil_n why_o do_v we_o crave_v so_o earnest_o against_o worldly_a want_n and_o for_o worldly_a good_a thing_n and_o not_o rather_o against_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o blessedness_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v unremit_v we_o can_v look_v to_o speed_v in_o any_o other_o desire_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v separate_v betwixt_o our_o god_n and_o us._n 7._o esa_n 5â—_n 2._o jos_n 7._o all_o the_o time_n that_o sinful_a achan_n be_v in_o the_o israelite_n camp_n they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o ay_o 28._o 1_o sam._n 28._o when_o saul_n have_v sin_v he_o can_v get_v none_o answer_v at_o god_n oracle_n either_o by_o vision_n by_o urim_n or_o by_o prophet_n so_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v ask_v indeed_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v we_o may_v make_v many_o prayer_n but_o not_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o all_o our_o supplication_n and_o as_o we_o will_v use_v all_o humility_n and_o importunity_n to_o speed_v of_o some_o special_a benefit_n and_o renew_v our_o â—uite_n from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o we_o may_v speed_v so_o let_v we_o never_o give_v over_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o benefit_n of_o benefit_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o we_o in_o the_o world_n lord_n 2_o duty_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o might_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o great_a grace_n christ_n jesus_n have_v merit_v the_o same_o for_o us._n a_o miserable_a bankrupt_a owe_v a_o thousand_o pound_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o forgive_v he_o if_o some_o rich_a man_n will_v undertake_v the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n for_o he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v live_v a_o freeman_n again_o and_o exercise_v his_o trade_n in_o as_o good_a manner_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o be_v a_o most_o ingrateful_a wretch_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o love_v so_o great_a a_o benefactor_n and_o that_o unfeigned_o all_o his_o life_n but_o much_o more_o ungrateful_a shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v we_o from_o our_o bankrupt_a estate_n be_v indebt_v not_o a_o thousand_o pound_n but_o ten_o thousand_o of_o talent_n yea_o million_o without_o count_n and_o make_v we_o bless_v and_o happy_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v his_o majesty_n without_o all_o dissimulation_n and_o therefore_o study_v to_o please_v he_o all_o our_o day_n with_o what_o thankfulness_n do_v s._n paul_n exult_v for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o be_v but_o even_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o despair_n he_o present_o lift_v up_o himself_o through_o faith_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n have_v cry_v out_o miserable_a man_n â—hat_n i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o present_o answer_v himself_o thank_n be_v unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 14.2â—_n rom._n 7_o 14.2â—_n how_o desirous_a be_v he_o by_o publish_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o world_n to_o express_v his_o wonderful_a thankfulness_n for_o this_o wonderful_a grace_n when_o so_o open_o he_o confess_v when_o i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o oppressor_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o â—3_n â—_o tim_n 1._o â—3_n and_o thus_o great_o affect_v shall_v we_o be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n in_o that_o we_o study_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o do_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o please_v man_n but_o god_n they_o which_o do_v otherwise_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v but_o as_o the_o gentile_n who_o by_o their_o sin_n dishonour_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o be_v these_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o hate_v of_o he_o 1._o rom._n 1._o sin_n 3_o duty_n to_o cease_v from_o sin_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o break_v off_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o not_o continue_v any_o long_o therein_o because_o we_o have_v be_v already_o enough_o endanger_v through_o sin_n nay_o if_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n see_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n whatsoever_o they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o if_o a_o man_n through_o surfeit_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o dangerous_a disease_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n but_o be_v again_o recover_v he_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o again_o and_o likewise_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n or_o into_o any_o other_o great_a evil_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v restore_v from_o the_o surfeit_n of_o sin_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o dangerous_a pit_n of_o wickedness_n have_v escape_v through_o god_n great_a mercy_n the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v have_v befall_v we_o we_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v at_o defiance_n with_o this_o evil_a and_o above_o all_o watch_n watch_v against_o sin_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o do_v otherwise_o still_o remain_v endanger_v through_o this_o deadly_a surfeit_n we_o still_o lie_v and_o be_v like_a to_o lie_v without_o all_o help_n in_o this_o horrible_a pit_n till_o we_o exchange_v for_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o promise_v or_o speak_v any_o syllable_n tend_v to_o a_o promise_n of_o forgive_a sin_n but_o to_o such_o as_o forsake_v their_o sin_n he_o be_v often_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a comfortable_a speech_n 18._o ezech._n 18._o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a he_o â—hat_n confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n 28.23_o prou._n 28.23_o but_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v that_o man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v save_v mercy_n that_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v have_v their_o soul_n alive_a not_o any_o where_o in_o god_n book_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n according_a to_o that_o thou_o which_o after_o thy_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v do_v heap_v up_o to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 4._o rom._n 2_o 4._o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v the_o devil_n book_n whence_o man_n learn_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v although_o they_o go_v on_o in_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n and_o so_o neglect_v all_o holy_a admonition_n of_o break_v off_o their_o evil_a course_n of_o life_n quest_n 46._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answ_n that_o although_o the_o body_n after_o death_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o god_n great_a power_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n shall_v stand_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o that_o it_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o be_v reward_v according_o explan_n this_o last_o article_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o member_n the_o one_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o life_n everlasting_a so_o have_v i_o propound_v to_o speak_v several_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v both_o weighty_a point_n and_o deep_a mystery_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o first_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o body_n be_v all_o frail_a and_o weak_a and_o how_o many_o year_n soever_o they_o continue_v yet_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o even_o as_o they_o be_v take_v
be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n every_o one_o draw_v unto_o itself_o that_o virtue_n and_o sap_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o nourishment_n though_o it_o be_v alike_o common_a unto_o they_o all_o so_o man_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v receive_v these_o part_n and_o all_o that_o substance_n which_o do_v several_o belong_v to_o they_o although_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o lie_v in_o common_a together_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thus_o far_o out_o of_o that_o learned_a father_n gregory_n of_o nyssen_n resur_n epiph._n lib._n de_fw-la trino_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la deo_fw-la 14.24_o de_fw-la resur_n another_o also_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n reckon_v up_o many_o thing_n as_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o day_n succeed_v the_o night_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o spring_v up_o after_o corruption_n the_o locust_n reviue_v again_o the_o nail_n of_o our_o hand_n when_o any_o go_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v cut_v and_o grow_v again_o the_o ring-dove_n reviue_v again_o and_o a_o little_a beast_n call_v myoxus_n the_o phoenix_n a_o arabian_a foul_a which_o burn_v itself_o at_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o after_o three_o day_n arise_v again_o out_o of_o her_o own_o ash_n 15.52_o 1._o cor._n 15.52_o and_o that_o this_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o moment_n it_o be_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o lord_n shall_v need_v no_o space_n of_o time_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assize_n all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v forth_o so_o at_o these_o general_a assize_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o last_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o work_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o all_o secret_a thought_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reward_v according_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v and_o prove_v under_o the_o six_o branch_n of_o the_o seven_o article_n touch_v christ_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v thither_o to_o see_v more_o and_o also_o for_o the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o the_o further_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o further_o to_o annex_v here_o two_o or_o three_o question_n more_o quest_n 47._o what_o manner_n of_o body_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n answ_n the_o very_a same_o which_o now_o we_o have_v only_o whereas_o they_o be_v now_o natural_a they_o shall_v rise_v again_o spiritual_a not_o subject_a to_o death_n any_o more_o as_o now_o they_o be_v nor_o sustain_v by_o natural_a mean_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v warmth_n and_o sleep_v or_o the_o like_a 36._o 1._o cor_fw-la 15.35_o verse_n 36._o explan_n this_o question_n be_v even_o thus_o move_v and_o answer_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v with_o what_o body_n shall_v they_o come_v forth_o he_o answer_v that_o even_o as_o corn_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n spring_v up_o again_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o grain_n its_o own_o body_n whether_o wheat_n or_o some_o other_o so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o body_n the_o only_a difference_n be_v that_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n 44._o verse_n 43._o verse_n 44._o but_o raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n raise_v again_o in_o honour_n sow_v in_o weakness_n raise_v in_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o variety_n of_o word_n here_o use_v of_o honour_n and_o power_n serve_v special_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o faithful_a all_o other_o shall_v also_o have_v spiritual_a body_n like_v unto_o the_o damn_a spirit_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v ever_o continue_v seek_v death_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o misery_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o body_n job_n also_o testify_v say_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o these_o eye_n 19.25_o job_n 19.25_o and_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o as_o our_o body_n have_v together_o with_o our_o soul_n be_v instrument_n either_o of_o god_n glory_n or_o of_o sin_n to_o his_o dishonour_n so_o together_o with_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v partake_v of_o glory_n or_o misery_n quest_n 48._o among_o those_o that_o die_v some_o be_v crooked_a through_o age_n some_o tender_a infant_n some_o blind_a and_o some_o lame_a shall_v their_o body_n then_o at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o same_o answ_n no_o for_o all_o these_o be_v weakness_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o strength_n perfection_n and_o comeliness_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o explan_n this_o also_o be_v good_a to_o be_v know_v because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v hereof_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v ralse_v in_o power_n and_o in_o honour_n there_o must_v then_o needs_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o decrepit_a old_a age_n and_o infant_n strength_n and_o might_n in_o stead_n of_o deformity_n beauty_n in_o stead_n of_o lameness_n agility_n instead_o of_o blindness_n the_o sight_n which_o can_v never_o here_o be_v attain_v unto_o viz._n whereby_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o glorious_a god_n of_o all_o as_o for_o other_o question_n about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o another_o of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o sex_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a nor_o very_o profitable_a we_o will_v wade_v no_o further_o herein_o resurrection_n 2._o duty_n to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v not_o to_o live_v as_o they_o which_o be_v ever_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o world_n for_o we_o must_v all_o die_v we_o must_v first_o fall_v and_o then_o shall_v we_o afterward_o rise_v again_o the_o strong_a and_o stout_a can_v never_o be_v privilege_v from_o death_n no_o not_o one_o day_n or_o hour_n by_o any_o strength_n of_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o get_v any_o of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n either_o by_o cark_n and_o care_v by_o robbery_n and_o stealth_n by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o enjoy_v they_o yea_o who_o can_v tell_v that_o his_o very_a enemy_n shall_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o than_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n by_o his_o toil_n to_o scrape_v together_o mountain_n of_o gold_n if_o a_o man_n live_v in_o a_o country_n where_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o public_a officer_n every_o day_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o his_o good_n he_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v take_v any_o great_a pleasure_n in_o gather_v together_o and_o increase_a his_o wealth_n much_o less_o will_v he_o seek_v to_o pull_v from_o other_o see_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o procure_v more_o enemy_n by_o make_v the_o booty_n great_a for_o the_o spoiler_n but_o this_o be_v our_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n we_o live_v in_o this_o earthly_a country_n subject_a every_o day_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o our_o house_n by_o death_n the_o common_a all-conquering_a officer_n and_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o our_o worldly_a good_n oh_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o then_o in_o we_o to_o rob_v and_o to_o devour_v one_o another_o to_o be_v unsatiable_a in_o our_o heap_v up_o of_o wealth_n and_o without_o end_n in_o our_o delight_n in_o worldly_a vanity_n for_o man_n can_v not_o more_o exceed_v in_o their_o affectation_n of_o worldly_a thing_n if_o they_o shall_v live_v here_o ever_o than_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o have_v no_o soon_o get_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a again_o by_o death_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o all_o duty_n 2._o duty_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o live_v as_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n who_o hope_n only_o be_v in_o this_o world_n viz._n like_o bruit_n beast_n eat_v and_o drink_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 15.32_o 1._o cor._n 15.32_o because_o that_o to_o morrow_n they_o shall_v die_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o pleasure_n for_o we_o hope_v for_o a_o resurrection_n in_o which_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v arise_v unto_o life_n 5.29_o joh._n 5.29_o they_o that_o have_v
more_o heinous_a on_o the_o jew_n part_n and_o more_o grievous_a on_o christ_n part_n first_o apprehension_n joh._n 18._o christ_n his_o apprehension_n they_o apprehend_v he_o like_o a_o varlet_n that_o have_v do_v some_o outrage_n come_v upon_o he_o with_o sword_n and_o staff_n in_o the_o night_n time_n judas_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v their_o guide_n who_o be_v hire_v unto_o this_o with_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o most_o obstinate_o proceed_v they_o in_o their_o enterprise_n though_o he_o give_v they_o some_o taste_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 6._o verse_n 6._o for_o he_o do_v but_o say_v i_o be_o he_o and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n backward_o he_o do_v but_o touch_v the_o ear_n of_o one_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o heal_v it_o second_o they_o carry_v he_o first_o to_o one_o high_a priest_n etc._n joh._n 18.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o to_o another_o then_o to_o pilate_n then_o to_o herod_n and_o back_o again_o to_o pilate_n among_o who_o he_o be_v mock_v laugh_v at_o scornful_o entreat_v and_o buffet_v question_v withal_o spit_v upon_o and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n 19.17_o joh._n 19.17_o three_o they_o compel_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o heavy_a cross_n till_o he_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n be_v without_o all_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o he_o four_o though_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o worthy_a of_o any_o punishment_n insomuch_o as_o that_o pilate_n the_o heathen_a judge_n will_v have_v acquit_v he_o 23._o luk._n 23._o yet_o they_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o and_o have_v rather_o that_o barrabas_n a_o traitor_n &_o murderer_n shall_v be_v spare_v 53.9_o esa_n 53.9_o than_o he_o five_o they_o hang_v he_o up_o between_o two_o thief_n the_o most_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a doer_n six_o not_o content_a to_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n in_o most_o bloody_a manner_n with_o nail_n by_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n like_o most_o hard-hearted_a wretch_n they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n to_o drink_v in_o his_o great_a heat_n and_o thirst_n 35._o luk._n 23_o 35._o they_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v to_o increase_v his_o sorrow_n by_o nod_v the_o head_n at_o he_o by_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o save_n of_o other_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o save_v himself_o otherwise_o say_v they_o let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o when_o in_o his_o great_a pang_n he_o cry_v out_o ely_z ely_z lammasabactani_fw-la they_o merciles_o scoff_v at_o he_o and_o say_v he_o call_v to_o elias_n when_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n last_o not_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o admirable_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v about_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n a_o obscure_v not_o of_o some_o degree_n but_o of_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o for_o three_o hour_n together_o nor_o move_v at_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o dead_a body_n all_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n they_o rage_n against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a 19.34_o joh._n 19.34_o a_o soldier_n run_v he_o into_o the_o very_a heart_n with_o a_o spear_n so_o that_o the_o very_a water_n which_o be_v place_v there_o for_o the_o cool_n of_o the_o heart_n come_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o blood_n three_o that_o he_o be_v also_o bury_v 19.38_o 3._o proof_n 19.38_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a man_n go_v and_o beg_v his_o body_n of_o pilate_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o a_o garden_n near_o the_o place_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o rich_a 53.9_o esa_n 53.9_o in_o his_o death_n which_o be_v also_o particular_o in_o our_o creed_n express_v both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o not_o only_a death_n but_o burial_n unto_o sin_n prefigure_v hereby_o four_o that_o all_o this_o be_v undergo_v for_o our_o sin_n only_o 11.50_o 4._o proof_n joh._n 10.11_o joh._n 11.50_o be_v plentiful_o testify_v 1._o by_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n then_o by_o his_o enemy_n cataphas_n the_o high_a priest_n say_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o perish_v which_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n for_o the_o year_n prophetical_o three_o by_o his_o unerring_a servant_n the_o apostle_n paul_n 1.18_o rom_n 4._o pet._n 1.18_o say_v he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n saint_n peter_n say_v we_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o omit_v what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 8.12_o eph._n 5._o heb._n 8.12_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v oâ—_n cleanse_v from_o sin_n but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n 3.16_o 1._o john_n 3.16_o hereby_o we_o perceive_v his_o love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o with_o infinite_a like_o place_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o plain_a pprophecy_n of_o esay_n 53.5_o esa_n 53.5_o he_o be_v smite_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o tend_v all_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v before_o his_o come_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o slay_v of_o sheep_n and_o ox_n calf_n lamb_n and_o feather_a fowl_n make_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o grand_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o man_n have_v sin_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v these_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v 1._o exod._n 29.39_o joh._n 1._o and_o more_o special_o a_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o evening_n every_o day_n continual_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n again_o he_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v must_v die_v as_o none_o of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o passeover_n 21.9_o exod._n 12._o numb_a 21.9_o strike_v upon_o the_o upper_a post_n of_o the_o door_n deliver_v from_o the_o destroyer_n last_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n heal_v they_o that_o look_v thereupon_o be_v set_v up_o aloft_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 3.14_o joh._n 3.14_o so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n heal_v all_o such_o as_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v upon_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o himself_o apply_v it_o say_v as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o these_o his_o horrible_a suffering_n must_v needs_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v without_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 53._o 1._o pet._n 2.22.1.19_o esa_n 53._o neither_o do_v he_o any_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o undefiled_a lamb_n of_o god_n and_o without_o spot_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o challenge_v his_o enemy_n 23.4_o luc_n 23.4_o which_o of_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n yea_o pilate_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o and_o pilate_n wife_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n sin_n 1._o duty_n godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n touch_v the_o outlet_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o our_o faith_n herein_o the_o first_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n in_o bewail_v our_o sin_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o these_o great_a suffering_n of_o our_o dear_a saviour_n the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o death_n weep_v for_o he_o most_o pitiful_o but_o he_o instruct_v they_o better_o say_v 28._o luc._n 23_o 28._o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v
descent_n etc._n etc._n do_v rather_o import_v somewhat_o add_v to_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o more_o current_a exposition_n be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o several_a and_o different_a article_n or_o parcel_n of_o our_o saviour_n performance_n and_o so_o we_o will_v now_o consider_v in_o the_o remain_a interpretation_n that_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o interpretation_n avouch_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v sometime_o in_o triduo_fw-la mortis_fw-la real_o descend_v in_o soul_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v most_o literal_a natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n no_o way_n liable_a to_o tautology_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o consort_a with_o the_o plain_a term_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o reformation_n 37._o articâ—_n 37._o seem_v to_o understand_v and_o interpret_v this_o article_n both_o by_o insist_v upon_o the_o direct_a word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n where_o the_o truth_n &_o realty_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v avouch_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o realty_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o by_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o in_o the_o large_a catechism_n authorize_v by_o our_o church_n call_v nowel_n catechism_n the_o end_n of_o such_o descent_n may_v well_o be_v to_o triumph_v over_o satan_n in_o his_o own_o dunghill_n and_o dungeon_n and_o withal_o there_o to_o upbraid_v unto_o the_o damn_a spirit_n of_o obstinate_a man_n what_o a_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a saviour_n they_o have_v neglect_v though_o some_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o coactive_a reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o bring_v by_o they_o against_o this_o plain_a literal_a construction_n and_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o mothr_n the_o church_n of_o england_n over_o sway_n for_o my_o part_n in_o my_o private_a opinion_n i_o have_v much_o incline_v to_o the_o five_o interpretation_n apply_v this_o descent_n into_o hell_n parabolical_o to_o the_o dismal_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n due_a to_o us._n the_o reason_n that_o persuade_v that_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v such_o inward_a suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v first_o if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v extreme_a torment_n in_o soul_n beside_o what_o he_o suffer_v by_o sympathy_n through_o bodily_a pang_n he_o must_v either_o have_v be_v weak_a and_o over-yeelding_a or_o else_o have_v dissemble_v be_v without_o sorrow_n 35._o sixt._n sennensi_fw-la bibl._n patrum_fw-la li._n 6._o annot._fw-la 35._o when_o he_o express_v so_o great_a sorrow_n as_o one_o say_v that_o hillary_n sometime_o hold_v but_o afterward_o recant_v make_v a_o sound_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o true_o suffer_v we_o be_v not_o true_o redeem_v or_o else_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o infinite_a degree_n more_o weak_a than_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v more_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n when_o they_o have_v be_v under_o extreme_a torment_n than_o he_o have_v for_o before_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v very_o heavy_a &_o much_o trouble_v 39.40_o math._n 26.38_o verse_n 39.40_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o pray_v three_o time_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o at_o what_o time_n also_o his_o passion_n be_v note_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o sweat_v with_o pain_n and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n 22.43.44_o luc._n 22.43.44_o and_o a_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n comfort_v he_o whereas_o weak_a man_n have_v by_o god_n assistance_n joyful_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o most_o extreme_a bodily_a torment_n again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n what_o a_o wonderful_a deal_n of_o fear_n be_v he_o surprise_v withal_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 24.46_o luk._n 24.46_o yea_o and_o he_o cry_v again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 50._o verse_n 50._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v whereas_o weak_a man_n have_v be_v under_o cruel_a tormentor_n hand_n with_o undaunted_a courage_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o beholder_n now_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o able_a to_o endure_v any_o torment_n than_o any_o of_o the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o if_o he_o be_v without_o all_o comparison_n more_o able_a to_o bear_v whence_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v press_v with_o such_o sorrow_n heaviness_n and_o fear_v but_o for_o that_o he_o alone_o suffer_v more_o than_o all_o martyr_n if_o all_o their_o suffering_n be_v put_v together_o ever_o since_o righteous_a abel_n to_o this_o day_n and_o how_o can_v he_o suffer_v more_o but_o in_o his_o soul_n wherein_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unsupportable_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n hereto_o be_v add_v this_o reason_n also_o 2._o arg._n 2._o christ_n do_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o without_o he_o be_v all_o subject_n not_o only_o to_o bodily_a suffering_n and_o death_n but_o to_o the_o everlasting_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v we_o heerefrom_o be_v by_o send_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o more_o or_o less_o to_o suffer_v that_o which_o we_o for_o sin_n shall_v have_v suffer_v wherefore_o it_o â—s_v say_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n 5.21_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o he_o and_o he_o take_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2.14_o heb._n 2.14_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n therefore_o analogy_n infer_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o body_n so_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n also_o and_o thereby_o have_v perfect_o redeem_v we_o in_o both_o but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o particular_a passion_n he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n be_v not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o by_o we_o unutterable_a only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o passion_n be_v he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n overcome_v they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o way_n though_o he_o fear_v sweat_v blood_n and_o cry_v out_o through_o want_n of_o present_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o the_o divinity_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o christ_n jesus_n but_o support_v he_o and_o make_v he_o conqueror_n over_o all_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v the_o meditation_n also_o upon_o these_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o needful_a &_o profitable_a to_o us._n first_o the_o remember_v christ_n passion_n in_o his_o soul_n sin_n 1._o duty_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o fear_v to_o sin_n be_v a_o antidote_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o stouthearted_a as_o that_o no_o bodily_a punishment_n can_v scare_v thou_o from_o follow_v thy_o will_n and_o resolution_n in_o wickedness_n yet_o do_v but_o behold_v christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a conflict_n with_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n sorrow_v sweat_a sweat_n of_o blood_n comfortless_a and_o cry_v out_o upon_o his_o father_n without_o hope_n and_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o tremble_v to_o think_v be_o i_o forward_o to_o commit_v that_o which_o do_v thus_o anger_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v not_o show_v any_o countenance_n nor_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v no_o whit_n spare_v nor_o regard_v his_o own_o belove_a son_n stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o sinner_n though_o his_o groan_n and_o cry_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n o_o then_o if_o i_o do_v thus_o if_o i_o rot_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o my_o sin_n how_o shall_v i_o endure_v his_o anger_n how_o regardless_o will_v he_o be_v of_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v in_o my_o need_n cry_v for_o mercy_n sure_o i_o shall_v with_o esau_n be_v send_v away_o empty_a 12.16_o heb._n 12.16_o though_o i_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o
chief_o to_o gather_v all_o testimony_n about_o this_o matter_n because_o that_o seducer_n and_o coozener_n who_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o themselves_o be_v some_o great_a person_n when_o they_o have_v do_v many_o and_o great_a matter_n have_v altogether_o fail_v in_o this_o last_o act_n of_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n peculiar_a indeed_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o such_o be_v simon_n magus_n a_o conjurer_n who_o by_o his_o inchauntment_n much_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o advance_v himself_o and_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o after_o his_o behead_v he_o make_v himself_o alive_a again_o but_o when_o he_o by_o his_o imposture_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o he_o fall_v down_o again_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n miserable_o end_v his_o day_n such_o also_o be_v mahomet_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o command_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o burial_n until_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v then_o revive_v again_o but_o it_o be_v keep_v not_o only_o to_o the_o three_o but_o to_o the_o thirty_o even_o till_o a_o most_o horrible_a stinch_v come_v from_o he_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v only_o they_o put_v his_o body_n in_o a_o iron_n coffer_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o temple_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o lodestone_n to_o the_o deceive_n of_o simple_a people_n to_o this_o day_n like_o to_o these_o be_v all_o false_a christ_n that_o lewd_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o this_o honour_n only_o this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o life_n so_o be_v he_o in_o his_o death_n whatsoever_o he_o promise_v he_o do_v according_o even_o after_o his_o death_n perform_v 8._o 1._o duty_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n eph._n 4_o 8._o the_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o be_v two_o first_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n without_o pretend_v any_o want_n of_o ability_n hereunto_o for_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a as_o witness_v the_o psalmist_n to_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n which_o be_v also_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n now_o these_o gift_n be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o calling_n 2._o act._n 2._o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o his_o disciple_n ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n accompany_v with_o the_o rush_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o speak_v all_o language_n according_a to_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v in_o all_o country_n among_o man_n of_o diverse_a language_n and_o endue_v with_o zeal_n to_o go_v through_o with_o their_o apostolical_a function_n and_o as_o any_o more_o be_v add_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n fit_v with_o gift_n needful_a as_o saul_n who_o before_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o enemy_n but_o now_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o gospel_n before_o ignorant_a of_o these_o divine_a mystery_n but_o now_o in_o knowledge_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n for_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o any_o as_o he_o say_v no_o not_o of_o peter_n etc._n gal._n 1._o etc._n etc._n james_n and_o john_n and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v employment_n for_o in_o his_o church_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wonderful_o enable_v thereunto_o wherefore_o apply_v thyself_o in_o what_o call_v soever_o thou_o be_v place_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o pretend_v not_o insufficiency_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o idleness_n for_o so_o thou_o disparage_a the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n ascension_n that_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o go_v away_o from_o you_o for_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 13._o joh._n 16.7_o vers_fw-la 13._o he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n then_o neglect_v not_o thy_o office_n plead_v not_o want_v of_o leisure_n want_v of_o memory_n want_v of_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n for_o the_o spirit_n inable_v thou_o against_o all_o these_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n neglect_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o master_n 6._o deut._n 6._o plead_v not_o ignorance_n disuse_n encumbrance_n of_o many_o business_n hinder_v thou_o from_o read_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o thy_o family_n from_o catechise_n thy_o child_n and_o servant_n from_o pray_v with_o they_o or_o examine_v the_o sermon_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o common_a christian_a favour_v not_o thyself_o in_o thy_o weakness_n and_o sin_n plead_v not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o have_v his_o infirmity_n to_o be_v hinder_v from_o mortify_v thy_o corruption_n to_o make_v thou_o rest_v content_v with_o some_o clog_n of_o sin_n still_o hang_v on_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o magistrate_n neglect_v not_o cause_n that_o come_v before_o thou_o upon_o pretence_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discern_a but_o above_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o gift_n from_o man_n which_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v hinder_v thou_o from_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n from_o deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v and_o so_o let_v all_o other_o of_o what_o estate_n or_o degree_n soever_o fear_v to_o colour_n over_o their_o negligence_n with_o the_o pretext_n of_o insufficiency_n for_o christ_n that_o set_v they_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o place_n have_v ascend_v and_o obtain_v gift_n fit_a for_o they_o all_o either_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o intruder_n and_o never_o call_v to_o such_o estate_n or_o else_o in_o some_o measure_n fit_v with_o gift_n for_o thy_o call_n and_o still_o obtain_v increase_v by_o seek_v according_a to_o that_o if_o any_o man_n â—ant_a wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v liberal_o etc._n etc._n here_o 2._o duty_n jam._n 1.5_o to_o live_v as_o stranger_n here_o the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o abide_n here_o because_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o heaven_n another_o world_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o which_o we_o also_o do_v belong_v so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o 4.14_o 1._o thes_n 4.14_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o rise_v even_o so_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o both_o of_o these_o and_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n he_o say_v 17._o vers_fw-la 17._o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o country_n then_o be_v heaven_n the_o place_n of_o our_o abode_n be_v provide_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n according_a as_o himself_o speak_v 14.2.3_o joh._n 14.2.3_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o dwell_a place_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 15.19_o 15.19_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o he_o tell_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o as_o they_o which_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v for_o their_o faith_n abraham_n sara_n isaac_n jaacob_n moses_n etc._n etc._n concern_v who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n 11.13.14.15.16_o heb._n 11.13.14.15.16_o by_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n which_o be_v a_o better_a than_o their_o own_o a_o heavenly_a one_o a_o city_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o 1.17_o to_o live_v like_o stranger_n what_o require_v 2_o cor._n 5.2_o phil._n 1.17_o now_o then_o that_o we_o may_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n here_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o we_o must_v long_o after_o our_o country_n and_o city_n heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o particular_o of_o himself_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o
remain_v for_o ever_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o philip_n say_v unto_o nathaniel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n come_v and_o see_v 1.40_o joh._n 1.40_o so_o let_v we_o come_v and_o see_v by_o the_o mark_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v find_v it_o among_o the_o protestant_n though_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v and_o say_v with_o nathaniel_n can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n let_v we_o lodge_v with_o it_o as_o the_o two_o disciple_n do_v with_o jesus_n all_o our_o day_n 2.29_o 3._o duty_n to_o be_v inward_o call_v rom._n 2.29_o the_o three_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o a_o outward_a call_n unto_o the_o true_a church_n visible_a but_o to_o study_v and_o strive_v by_o attend_v upon_o god_n ordinance_n to_o be_v inward_o call_v by_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a church_n before_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o without_o &_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o he_o that_o be_v one_o within_o who_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n 9.27_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o all_o outward_a thing_n will_v stand_v a_o man_n in_o no_o stead_n god_n may_v still_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o be_v displease_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v prove_v a_o castaway_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o his_o own_o example_n do_v thou_o believe_v therefore_o in_o word_n believe_v in_o heart_n and_o in_o truth_n also_o do_v thou_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n cleanse_v the_o inside_n also_o do_v thou_o appear_v to_o man_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n o_o provide_v that_o thou_o may_v appear_v such_o unto_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n point_n 4._o duty_n to_o know_v the_o fundamental_a point_n the_o four_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o by_o compare_v thing_n write_v hereupon_o with_o the_o fountain_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o hang_v upon_o any_o man_n sleeve_n lest_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n he_o pull_v we_o also_o after_o he_o for_o every_o visible_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v subject_a to_o err_v let_v we_o therefore_o only_o follow_v the_o church_n as_o it_o follow_v christ_n jesus_n take_v heed_n that_o in_o read_v or_o hear_v error_n rule_n of_o direction_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n thy_o mind_n be_v not_o forestall_v with_o error_n think_v nothing_o conceive_v nothing_o know_v and_o resolve_v upon_o nothing_o until_o that_o thou_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v learn_v hence_o walk_v still_o in_o humility_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o above_o other_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o with_o david_n look_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v lord_z open_z my_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n contain_v in_o thy_o law_n and_o last_o where_o the_o foundation_n be_v right_o lay_v where_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v hold_v separate_v not_o thyself_o for_o trifle_n and_o by-matter_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o they_o neither_o commend_v we_o nor_o discommend_v we_o before_o god_n so_o be_v it_o of_o all_o outward_a thing_n they_o may_v be_v inconvenience_n but_o the_o great_a be_v with_o peter_n to_o go_v from_o the_o company_n of_o our_o fellow_n disciple_n for_o this_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n himself_o with_o the_o israelite_n to_o go_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n 14._o numb_a 14._o without_o moses_n and_o the_o ark_n and_o inevitable_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o upon_o horrible_a destruction_n quest_n 35._o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o you_o learn_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o church_n answ_n second_o i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n church_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v sanctify_a and_o wash_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o as_o daily_o proceed_v in_o holiness_n until_o it_o come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v present_v before_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n explan_n this_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v attend_v as_o another_o notable_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o occasion_n of_o error_n be_v take_v by_o they_o that_o seek_v occasion_n the_o sense_n be_v first_o careful_o to_o be_v open_v which_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n viz_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v accept_v for_o holy_a in_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o the_o true_a faith_n though_o before_o they_o be_v most_o unclean_a by_o sin_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o endue_v with_o actual_a holiness_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n with_o a_o constant_a hatred_n and_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o with_o a_o earnest_a study_n and_o care_n to_o grow_v herein_o 3._o that_o as_o they_o which_o be_v recover_v from_o any_o dangerous_a disease_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o very_o low_a grow_v every_o day_n strong_a until_o they_o have_v recover_v their_o perfect_a health_n and_o strength_n and_o as_o child_n grow_v up_o in_o stature_n and_o in_o the_o lineament_n of_o their_o body_n till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n so_o do_v true_a believer_n grow_v in_o holiness_n bring_v forth_o daily_o more_o fruit_n hereof_o until_o that_o at_o the_o last_o in_o death_n all_o wickedness_n be_v subdue_v and_o they_o be_v in_o holiness_n perfect_v and_o so_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n present_v before_o the_o father_n 4._o that_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v holy_a also_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o best_a member_n thereof_o though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o or_o great_a therein_o 5_o that_o howsoever_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n abound_v yet_o the_o doctrine_n remain_v holy_a and_o pure_a reprove_v these_o corruption_n and_o urge_v to_o all_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o all_o this_o proof_n 1._o proof_n first_o that_o through_o faith_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v accept_v for_o holy_a in_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o their_o conversion_n this_o appear_v plain_o because_o that_o faith_n justifi_v that_o be_v 3.28_o rom._n 3.28_o make_v a_o man_n just_a and_o holy_a 3.17_o rom._n 11.10_o gal._n 3.17_o faith_n ingraft_v into_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n faith_n make_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n again_o faith_n make_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 1.12_o joh._n 1.12_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o make_v up_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o we_o become_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n 5._o eph._n 5._o and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v then_o to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o true_a believer_n will_v any_o man_n deny_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v holy_a darenot_v he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o holy_a can_v it_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n that_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n dwell_v be_v not_o holy_a the_o father_n embrace_v his_o prodigal_a son_n at_o his_o very_a return_n home_o unto_o he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n prefer_v those_o that_o be_v call_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n our_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v the_o penitent_a thief_n into_o paradise_n the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o conversion_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v then_o that_o all_o these_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v not_o through_o any_o holiness_n of_o their_o own_o for_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o through_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n make_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v they_o proof_n 2._o proof_n second_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o actual_a holiness_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o saint_n peter_n when_o in_o praise_n of_o god_n church_n 3.3_o rom._n 17_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o eph._n 2.9_o 1._o joh._n 3.3_o he_o say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n aâ—_n holy_a nation_n &c_n &c_n and_o again_o to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a that_o have_v call_v he_o moreover_o that_o all_o believer_n be_v thus_o be_v plain_a because_o they_o have_v one_o common_a calling_n to_o be_v saint_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v plead_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o this_o be_v
the_o matter_n be_v suppress_v because_o that_o will_v have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o evidence_n against_o they_o not_o long_o after_o ardanus_n bishop_n of_o northumberland_n under_o king_n oswaldus_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o same_o allege_v that_o the_o grievous_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o to_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o people_n anno._n 670._o colmanus_n another_o bishop_n stout_o resist_v the_o shave_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o fooolish_a ceremony_n that_o be_v urge_v but_o the_o king_n take_v against_o he_o he_o prevail_v not_o and_o therefore_o go_v from_o his_o bishopric_n into_o scotland_n with_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o the_o like_a resistance_n have_v his_o predecessor_n fannanus_n make_v before_o etc._n auintint_v lib._n 3._o annalium_fw-la etc._n etc._n afterward_o anno_fw-la 714._o when_o boniface_n who_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n be_v send_v of_o gregory_n the_o second_o for_o the_o like_a purpose_n of_o establish_v romish_a ceremony_n he_o be_v resist_v by_o adelbertus_n gallus_n clemens_n scotus_n samson_n scotus_n virgilius_n and_o sidorius_fw-la learned_a man_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o ceremony_n urge_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n but_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n viz._n gregory_n the_o second_o gregory_z the_o three_o and_o zachary_n anno_fw-la 774._o egila_n 10._o nist_n magdeb._n cent._n 8._o cap._n 10._o a_o bishop_n in_o spain_n who_o before_o have_v much_o reverence_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n afterward_o understand_v that_o his_o tradition_n depend_v not_o upon_o god_n word_n he_o contemn_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o stir_v up_o other_o spanish_a bishop_n against_o the_o say_a egila_n anno_fw-la 899._o there_o be_v one_o claudius_n 10._o cent._n 9_o cap._n 10._o who_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o court_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o luther_n afterward_o do_v inveigh_v against_o the_o imagery_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n trithsnus_n baleus_n trithsnus_n anno_fw-la 841._o bertram_z a_o priest_n in_o france_n who_o be_v great_o esteem_v by_o charles_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n lotharius_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v by_o faith_n receive_v anno_fw-la 847._o thergaudus_n bishop_n of_o treviris_n inveigh_v grievous_o against_o pope_n nicolus_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o a_o wolf_n say_v two_o auentiniâ—_n reginâ—l_n lib._n two_o cum_fw-la sis_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la esse_fw-la contendis_fw-la when_o as_o thou_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o strive_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n be_v call_v to_o rome_n together_o with_o guntherius_n calleâ—_n guntherius_n bishop_n of_o calleâ—_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v unheard_a and_o after_o slay_v anno_fw-la 859._o s._n vdasrick_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n hold_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n may_v err_v and_o prove_v learned_o by_o sundry_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v 10._o hist_o mag._n cent._n 9_o cap._n 10._o anno_fw-la 1054._o berengarius_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n have_v many_o follower_n who_o stout_o maintain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n anno_fw-la 1071._o lanfranke_a 10._o hist_o magdeb._n cent._n 1â—_n cap._n 10._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v say_v to_o have_v correct_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o go_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o father_n time_n which_o be_v note_v by_o some_o but_o to_o blind_v their_o eye_n this_o correction_n be_v make_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o anselme_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a prescribe_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o priest_n shall_v say_v thou_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v live_v so_o ill_o that_o thou_o have_v deserve_v hell_n 6._o hist_o magd._n cent_z 11._o cap._n 6._o the_o sick_a answer_n yea_o do_v thou_o repent_v thou_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o answer_v yea_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o thou_o he_o answer_v yea_o do_v thou_o give_v he_o thanks_n he_o answer_v yea_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o his_o death_n he_o answer_v yea_o go_v to_o therefore_o whilst_o thy_o soul_n be_v in_o thou_o put_v thy_o whole_a trust_n in_o this_o death_n trust_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n commit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o this_o death_n with_o this_o cover_n thyself_o all_o over_o wind_n up_o thyself_o all_o over_o in_o this_o death_n lutheran_n s._n anselme_n be_v a_o lutheran_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v hold_v then_o and_o that_o meritorious_a work_n wrought_v by_o man_n be_v in_o no_o request_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n anno_fw-la 1110._o florentinus_n a_o bishop_n avouch_v that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o bear_v blondas_fw-la platina_n blondas_fw-la for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v by_o paschalis_n the_o second_o and_o suppress_v anno_fw-la 1135._o one_o francis_n a_o abbot_n maintain_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o hist_o magd._n cent._n 12._o cap._n 5._o anno_fw-la 1110._o petrus_n de_fw-fr bevis_n a_o priest_n &_o henry_n a_o monk_n in_o france_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n make_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v that_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o alter_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o mass_n and_o prayer_n and_o alm_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a 9_o cent._n 12._o cap_n 9_o be_v foolery_n and_o profit_v not_o that_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v rather_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v that_o cross_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reverence_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o equal_a authority_n and_o of_o these_o the_o one_o be_v burn_v the_o other_o hardly_o escape_v vita_fw-la bernardi_n vita_fw-la anno_fw-la 1190._o bernard_n a_o learned_a father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o sound_a through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n he_o speak_v like_o a_o protestant_n when_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a i_o confess_v neither_o can_v i_o by_o my_o own_o merit_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o lord_n obtain_v it_o by_o a_o double_a right_n viz._n of_o inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o himself_o h_z e_z bestow_v the_o other_o upon_o i_o anno_fw-la 1220._o one_o william_n a_o goldsmith_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n &_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n &_o be_v therefore_o burn_v 2._o hist_o magd._n cent._n 13._o cap._n 2._o anno_fw-la 1250._o gâ—lielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la be_v banish_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o book_n burn_v robert_n grostâ—d_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n a_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n shall_v have_v have_v his_o bone_n dig_v up_o and_o burn_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v terrify_v in_o a_o dream_n desist_v from_o this_o his_o enterprise_n anno_fw-la 1260._o on_o laurence_n a_o englishman_n have_v his_o bone_n burn_v after_o that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n anno_fw-la 1350._o there_o be_v many_o sincere_a teacher_n special_o johannes_n the_o rupe_n scissiâ—_n anno_fw-la 1360._o armachanus_fw-la a_o archbishop_n in_o ireland_n anno._n 1370._o john_n wickâ—liffe_n dispute_v open_o at_o oxenford_n and_o be_v defend_v by_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o and_o the_o noble_n against_o the_o pope_n collecta_fw-la summa_fw-la conc._n a_o bartholomâ—o_v goranza_n collecta_fw-la the_o point_n maintain_v by_o he_o be_v that_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o outward_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a that_o if_o any_o man_n give_v alm_n to_o the_o idle_a friar_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o he_o which_o enter_v into_o any_o such_o order_n be_v make_v more_o foolish_a and_o unfit_a to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1410._o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v famous_a in_o bohemia_n 415._o conc._n fol._n
out_o of_o it_o second_o that_o howsoever_o they_o fall_v or_o whensoever_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n the_o soul_n be_v reunite_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a but_o of_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a the_o body_n of_o all_o both_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a great_a and_o small_a three_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n together_o in_o a_o moment_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o not_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o four_o be_v thus_o raise_v they_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n all_o the_o secret_a thing_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o all_o heart_n be_v manifest_v proof_n proof_n now_o for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n and_o prove_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o first_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v fall_v as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n resurrection_n for_o that_o can_v rise_v again_o which_o do_v not_o first_o fall_n so_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o even_o they_o of_o the_o first_o time_n who_o body_n be_v most_o durable_a yet_o their_o end_n be_v they_o die_v when_o they_o have_v live_v nigh_o a_o thousand_o year_n these_o strong_a oak_n though_o they_o stand_v never_o so_o long_o they_o fall_v at_o the_o last_o but_o long_o since_o the_o state_n of_o man_n body_n grow_v more_o weak_a which_o make_v â—ob_v compare_v man_n life_n unto_o a_o shadow_n 40._o job._n 1â—_n esa_n 40._o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n and_o a_o flower_n and_o david_n to_o a_o light_n that_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o and_o to_o a_o span_n length_n and_o esay_n to_o grass_n which_o be_v green_a in_o the_o morning_n but_o be_v cut_v down_o before_o night_n and_o wither_a and_o daily_a example_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n every_o small_a matter_n overthrow_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o make_v he_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v second_o that_o our_o body_n have_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n which_o be_v more_o special_o here_o intend_v s._n paul_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n make_v this_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o deny_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n before_o he_o oppose_v himself_o earnest_o against_o the_o saducee_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n say_v 32._o math._n 22.31_o verse_n 32._o have_v you_o not_o read_v of_o the_o resurrection_n what_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jaacob_n now_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o long_o before_o this_o esay_n have_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v come_v forth_o with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v and_o daniel_n 19.25_o dan._n 12.2_o job._n 19.25_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v and_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o i_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o last_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n the_o worm_n shall_v consume_v my_o body_n yet_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v though_o we_o say_v nothing_o of_o ezechiels_n dry_a bone_n reviue_v nor_o of_o adam_n who_o sleep_n be_v a_o type_n of_o death_n and_o his_o wake_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 25.32_o revel_v 10.12.13_o math._n 25.32_o now_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v general_a of_o all_o without_o exception_n be_v show_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a be_v see_v come_v forth_o the_o earth_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a in_o it_o and_o the_o sea_n yield_v up_o the_o dead_a therein_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o at_o his_o come_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o wherefore_o that_o of_o daniel_n speak_v of_o many_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a many_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n shall_v awake_v last_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v show_v where_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o it_o be_v then_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n that_o man_n every_o where_o shall_v rise_v again_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15._o math._n 24._o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a say_v the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n to_o gather_v they_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o that_o as_o god_n at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o word_n make_v all_o so_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o revive_v all_o and_o use_v his_o angel_n as_o minister_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n object_n 1_o 17._o 1._o king_n 17._o if_o this_o shall_v seem_v strange_a because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o rare_a matter_n that_o any_o have_v be_v raise_v at_o all_o after_o death_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o true_a that_o many_o be_v true_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v again_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o such_o be_v the_o woman_n son_n the_o shunamite_n raise_v by_o elisha_n the_o widow_n son_n of_o sarepta_n raise_v by_o eluah_n lazarus_n and_o two_o more_o raise_v by_o christ_n dorcas_n by_o peter_n and_o eutychus_n by_o paul_n than_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v suppose_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o for_o if_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n some_o plant_n or_o herb_n shall_v put_v out_o and_o grow_v green_a it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o other_o may_v do_v so_o too_o if_o a_o man_n expert_a in_o any_o curious_a trade_n as_o the_o goldsmith_n in_o try_v gold_n and_o silver_n from_o dross_n the_o glasse-man_n in_o make_v glass_n etc._n etc._n shall_v do_v but_o one_o or_o seldom_o act_n of_o their_o trade_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o can_v do_v many_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a in_o like_a manner_n some_o have_v be_v already_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a spring_v up_o again_o after_o death_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o winter_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v all_o shall_v in_o like_a sort_n rise_v again_o at_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o some_o perform_v this_o hard_a work_n that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o same_o in_o all_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o profession_n and_o his_o skill_n sufficient_a for_o it_o object_n 2_o perish_v all_o shall_v be_v raise_v howsoever_o they_o have_v perish_v if_o it_o shall_v further_o seem_v yet_o a_o hard_a matter_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v because_o some_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o eat_v up_o by_o fish_n and_o these_o fish_n be_v take_v by_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o it_o shall_v sound_v as_o a_o thing_n imposssible_a that_o even_o man_n come_v thus_o to_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v raise_v for_o where_o shall_v the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n be_v find_v see_v the_o same_o become_v the_o substance_n of_o diverse_a body_n i_o answer_v with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o to_o use_v the_o comparison_n of_o a_o learned_a father_n when_o dove_n fly_v diverse_o abroad_o and_o be_v mix_v with_o other_o yea_o infinite_a number_n together_o be_v far_o from_o home_n yet_o they_o return_v unto_o their_o several_a dove-coat_n 26.27_o greg_n nyssen_n lib_n 1._o de_fw-la opificio_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap_n 26.27_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o diverse_a man_n depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o remain_v long_o from_o home_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o natural_a or_o rather_o supernatural_a motion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o body_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v be_v use_v quicksilver_n be_v pour_v forth_o among_o the_o dust_n be_v mix_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o though_o diverse_o part_v yet_o it_o remain_v in_o little_a globule_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o gather_v it_o together_o again_o and_o then_o join_v in_o one_o as_o before_o and_o much_o more_o easy_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n to_o gather_v in_o one_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n howsoever_o disperse_v and_o pour_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o seed_n
do_v evil_a to_o condemnation_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v sensual_a like_o the_o beast_n who_o end_n be_v when_o he_o die_v to_o be_v like_o the_o epicure_n sardanapalus_n who_o epigram_n be_v ede_fw-mi bibe_fw-la lude_fw-la dormi_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptas_fw-la eat_v drink_n sleep_n and_o play_v in_o death_n all_o pleasure_n fly_v away_o but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o black_a child_n of_o the_o night_n that_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o thing_n or_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o light_n we_o all_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n from_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n from_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n and_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o light_n in_o sobriety_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n 5._o 1._o thess_n 5._o patient_o 3._o duty_n to_o bear_v all_o disease_n patient_o the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o bear_v all_o our_o bodily_a imperfection_n and_o sickness_n patient_o because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o weakness_n shall_v be_v strength_n deformity_n shall_v be_v beauty_n crookedness_n shall_v be_v straightness_n natural_a shall_v be_v spiritual_a it_o will_v not_o grieve_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o little_a pain_n for_o a_o moment_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o pain_n for_o ever_o after_o to_o be_v sick_a a_o day_n that_o he_o may_v live_v the_o more_o healthful_o all_o the_o year_n after_o yea_o man_n will_v in_o this_o case_n put_v themselves_o to_o pain_n and_o make_v themselves_o sick_a by_o loathsome_a drug_n of_o the_o apothecary_n no_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o grieve_v we_o that_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n if_o we_o suffer_v by_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n or_o any_o aberration_n in_o our_o nature_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n see_v that_o ever_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o if_o we_o have_v any_o friend_n or_o child_n that_o be_v thus_o let_v we_o neither_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o nor_o trouble_v ourselves_o hereat_o but_o let_v it_o rather_o trouble_v we_o if_o they_o have_v deform_v soul_n miserable_a blind_a &_o ugly_a through_o sin_n for_o these_o will_v remain_v upon_o they_o as_o black_a badge_n for_o ever_o disgrace_v they_o before_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a angel_n whatsoever_o their_o outward_a proportion_n be_v member_n 4._o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o member_n the_o four_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o account_v it_o sufficient_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o our_o heart_n but_o with_o our_o tongue_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o praise_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o work_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a with_o our_o foot_n to_o run_v to_o religious_a exercise_n with_o our_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o daily_a prayer_n with_o our_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o his_o holy_a word_n with_o our_o body_n to_o practice_v sobriety_n with_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v stay_v from_o wanton_a look_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o whole_a self_n as_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n with_o all_o our_o might_n because_o that_o even_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v and_o be_v honour_v and_o become_v spiritual_a 1_o rom._n 1â—_n 1_o but_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o with_o we_o in_o our_o body_n if_o our_o member_n be_v instrument_n of_o sin_n how_o can_v he_o which_o by_o uncleanness_n weaken_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o filthy_a case_n at_o the_o stew_n look_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v and_o heal_v at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o that_o drink_v out_o his_o eye_n how_o can_v he_o expect_v to_o have_v they_o make_v more_o clear_a at_o that_o day_n he_o that_o break_v his_o bone_n by_o quarrel_v and_o fight_v how_o can_v he_o expect_v so_o much_o favour_n as_o to_o have_v they_o righten_v again_o such_o whorish_a woman_n as_o by_o paint_v their_o face_n bring_v they_o to_o ill-favourednesse_a how_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o have_v face_n as_o angel_n at_o that_o day_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o injury_n offer_v to_o man_n body_n by_o serve_a sin_n no_o king_n will_v pity_v his_o rebellious_a subject_n so_o far_o as_o to_o send_v chyrurgian_n or_o physician_n to_o cure_v they_o if_o in_o their_o rebellion_n they_o have_v be_v wound_v or_o get_v through_o distemper_n any_o dangerous_a sickness_n but_o will_v rather_o send_v out_o his_o hangman_n to_o do_v execution_n upon_o they_o no_o more_o will_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n heal_v the_o infirmity_n of_o such_o as_o by_o sin_n have_v rebel_v against_o he_o but_o will_v give_v they_o over_o to_o his_o executioner_n the_o devil_n to_o be_v further_o torment_v wherefore_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o soul_n but_o offer_v unto_o he_o thy_o body_n also_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o both_o may_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o ever_o 13._o 5._o duty_n not_o to_o be_v over_o sorry_a for_o our_o friend_n depart_v 2_o sam._n 13._o the_o five_o duty_n be_v to_o mitigate_v our_o sorrow_n when_o by_o death_n we_o be_v part_v from_o our_o dear_a friend_n because_o we_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n with_o the_o heathen_a of_o meet_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o lose_v which_o die_v but_o as_o david_n say_v of_o his_o child_n so_o be_v it_o true_a of_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o we_o can_v but_o grieve_v i_o grant_v so_o many_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o natural_a affection_n at_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o friend_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o when_o our_o friend_n go_v to_o their_o death_n weep_v not_o for_o they_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o who_o shall_v for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o frail_a life_n want_v their_o sweet_a society_n counsel_n and_o company_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o meet_v again_o quest_n 50._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o life_n everlasting_a answ_n all_o that_o ever-induring_a happiness_n and_o all_o those_o joy_n which_o the_o lord_n impart_v to_o all_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v thorough_o of_o they_o expla_fw-la this_o member_n of_o the_o last_o article_n as_o it_o be_v place_v last_o of_o all_o so_o be_v it_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o to_o all_o believer_n under_o these_o two_o word_n life_n everlasting_a be_v set_v down_o a_o surpass_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o all_o the_o word_n devise_v by_o the_o best_a wit_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o most_o eloquent_a tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v it_o be_v not_o only_a life_n but_o joy_n not_o only_a joy_n but_o riches_n not_o only_o riches_n but_o glory_n and_o all_o these_o not_o in_o some_o measure_n but_o in_o excess_n not_o mix_v but_o absolute_a without_o grief_n without_o want_n without_o dishonour_n not_o by_o intermission_n and_o fit_n but_o continual_o not_o after_o some_o long_a time_n to_o end_n but_o everlasting_o proof_n proof_n second_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o everlasting_a life_n take_v at_o large_a be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o the_o reprobate_n for_o even_o these_o shall_v seek_v for_o death_n and_o not_o find_v it_o but_o to_o live_v shall_v be_v a_o pain_n unto_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o elect_a their_o life_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n for_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n 16._o psal_n 16._o there_o be_v pleasure_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n they_o break_v out_o into_o sing_v for_o joy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n my_o servant_n shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n they_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o joyous_a the_o pleasantness_n of_o their_o dwell_a place_n 21._o revel_v 21._o the_o pavement_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o wall_n of_o precious_a stone_n their_o amiable_a company_n none_o but_o holy_a 65._o esa_n 11._o cap_n 65._o none_o that_o hurt_n or_o devour_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n their_o father_n who_o will_v himself_o 65.24_o esa_n 65.24_o with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n dwell_v with_o they_o give_v they_o every_o thing_n even_o before_o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o impassable_a constitution_n of_o
he_o 10.28_o math._n 10.28_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n 3._o for_o trust_v and_o confidence_n 125._o 3._o duty_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n psal_n 20_o 8._o psal_n 125._o they_o which_o trust_v in_o other_o thing_n either_o man_n or_o horse_n strength_n or_o wit_n shall_v be_v confound_v only_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v steadfast_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v never_o be_v move_v wherefore_o all_o other_o trust_n be_v straight_o forbid_v and_o this_o alone_a every_o where_o command_v as_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a and_o strong_a arm_n and_o tower_n 4._o for_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n 14._o 4._o duty_n to_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n psal_n 50_o 14._o which_o be_v also_o a_o action_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v hoth_o direct_v unto_o he_o say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v and_o deliver_v you_o and_o unto_o he_o only_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v worwip_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 6.13_o deut._n 6.13_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o not_o one_o be_v to_o be_v find_v negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n not_o one_o that_o do_v the_o lord_n this_o dishonour_n to_o make_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o heart_n common_a to_o any_o other_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o true_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o affection_n for_o who_o be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o worthy_a of_o love_n as_o he_o 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o see_v that_o he_o be_v our_o maker_n and_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o he_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o if_o excess_n of_o love_n require_v the_o like_a in_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o affect_v then_o the_o very_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o motive_n may_v constrain_v we_o to_o this_o excess_n of_o love_n towards_o his_o majesty_n 10.3_o rom._n 5._o psal_n 10.3_o for_o he_o love_v we_o yet_o be_v enemy_n he_o love_v we_o with_o that_o love_n with_o which_o parent_n do_v love_v their_o dear_a child_n esa_n esa_n yea_o with_o great_a than_o tender-hearted_a mother_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v forget_v their_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o womb_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o people_n 40._o who_o so_o mighty_a as_o the_o lord_n god_n esa_n 40._o again_o who_o be_v so_o terrible_a as_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o worthy_a to_o be_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o prince_n be_v but_o grasshopper_n and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v down_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o quake_v the_o bright_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o fear_n cover_v themselves_o with_o blackness_n his_o voice_n be_v thunder_n cast_v down_o the_o strong_a thing_n and_o make_v the_o very_a hind_n to_o calf_n for_o fear_n 29._o psal_n 29._o his_o breath_n a_o smoke_n and_o consume_a fire_n his_o chariot_n the_o strong_a tempestuous_a wind_n for_o he_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n his_o rod_n a_o iron_n sceptre_n beat_v in_o piece_n whole_a nation_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n his_o eye_n as_o flame_n of_o fire_n cast_v forth_o lightning_n his_o hand_n such_o as_o that_o he_o can_v span_n the_o earth_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n within_o his_o fist_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n his_o army_n be_v angel_n twenty_o thousand_o thousand_o let_v he_o but_o begin_v to_o speak_v 33._o exod._n 20._o exod._n 33._o and_o all_o man_n will_v run_v away_o let_v he_o but_o show_v himself_o and_o no_o flesh_n can_v live_v yea_o let_v but_o one_o of_o his_o angel_n come_v and_o we_o shall_v tremble_o fall_v down_o like_o dead_a man_n who_o then_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v like_o unto_o he_o with_o he_o we_o may_v take_v courage_n and_o say_v 8.33_o rom_n 8.33_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o but_o have_v he_o against_o we_o it_o will_v no_o whit_n avail_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o our_o side_n 6.17_o none_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o but_o god_n prou._n 23.5_o 1._o tim._n 6.17_o moreover_o what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o beside_o the_o lord_n not_o riches_n for_o they_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o eagle_n and_o will_v fly_v away_o great_a substance_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n not_o friend_n among_o man_n for_o they_o ebb_v and_o flow_v as_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n their_o breath_n be_v but_o in_o their_o nostril_n as_o a_o light_n they_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o nor_o among_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o they_o know_v not_o of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o case_n not_o cunning_a &_o wit_n 64.13_o esa_n 64.13_o for_o ahithophels_n wit_n be_v soon_o turn_v into_o foolishness_n not_o our_o own_o strength_n courage_n and_o preparation_n for_o a_o horse_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o save_v a_o man_n our_o strength_n be_v but_o as_o grass_n that_o be_v soon_o cut_v down_o and_o wither_v the_o lord_n only_o then_o be_v a_o sure_a tower_n of_o defence_n a_o fortress_n and_o strong_a castle_n to_o such_o as_o fly_v unto_o he_o of_o this_o have_v jehoshaphat_n experience_n when_o his_o enemy_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o say_v 20._o 2_o chron._n 20._o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n without_o strike_v one_o stroke_n and_o the_o like_a experience_n have_v ananias_n and_o his_o brethren_n who_o do_v rather_o than_o fall_v down_o before_o nebuchadnezzars_n golden_a image_n offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v seven_o time_n hot_a then_o at_o other_o time_n because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o and_o so_o escape_v untouched_a of_o the_o fire_n what_o shall_v i_o further_o speak_v of_o jaacob_n joseph_n daniel_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a no_o very_o examine_v all_o history_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v none_o but_o contrariwise_o martyr_n rejoice_v against_o their_o expose_v unto_o wild_a beast_n upon_o torment_a rack_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o fiery_a flame_n and_o oftentimes_o save_v out_o of_o strong_a prison_n and_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n innocent_a soul_n wonderful_o justify_v and_o their_o adversary_n shame_v man_n distress_v and_o almost_o famish_v miraculous_o provide_v for_o and_o whole_a nation_n unjust_o attempt_v by_o the_o proud_a enemy_n with_o help_n from_o heaven_n deliver_v and_o their_o enemy_n confound_v and_o all_o this_o when_o they_o have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o last_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o save_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o see_v he_o alone_o can_v thus_o powerful_o save_v &_o need_v no_o helper_n indeed_o when_o we_o seek_v succour_n from_o humane_a wit_n counsel_n strength_n friend_n or_o ally_n it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v our_o side_n as_o strong_a as_o we_o can_v by_o seek_v unto_o many_o but_o gross_a impiety_n because_o we_o shall_v thus_o join_v unto_o he_o fellow_n and_o partner_n and_o thirst_n subject_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o their_o prince_n when_o he_o alone_o require_v all_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v give_v room_n to_o other_o a_o thousand_o time_n inferior_a to_o he_o when_o he_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o only_o &_o worship_v he_o we_o shall_v sacrilegious_o communicate_v our_o service_n unto_o creature_n also_o neither_o do_v it_o help_v which_o be_v allege_v that_o we_o do_v not_o join_v the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n but_o only_o use_v he_o in_o his_o place_n be_v near_o &_o dear_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o through_o his_o mediation_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v accept_v for_o god_n be_v not_o like_o earthly_a prince_n unto_o who_o a_o poor_a subject_n usual_o can_v have_v access_n without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o near_o about_o he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o best_a only_a such_o as_o the_o emperor_n rodulph_n be_v anno_fw-la 1273._o who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o those_o about_o he_o give_v leave_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o room_n 13._o cant._n 13._o to_o my_o subject_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o be_v not_o therefore_o make_v emperor_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o from_o man_n as_o it_o be_v
be_v the_o king_n my_o father_n 2._o for_o a_o superior_a in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o wise_a counsel_n thus_o the_o counselor_n of_o state_n be_v father_n of_o the_o state_n as_o joseph_n pharaoh_n chief_a counsellor_n speak_v of_o himself_o god_n have_v make_v i_o a_o father_n unto_o pharaoh_n 8._o gen._n 45_o 8._o and_o pharaoh_n cause_v the_o name_n abrech_n that_o be_v father_n to_o be_v proclaim_v before_o he_o and_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n be_v common_o call_v patres_fw-la conscripti_fw-la reverend_a father_n 3._o for_o a_o superior_a in_o private_a and_o household_n government_n thus_o master_n of_o family_n be_v call_v patres_fw-la familias_fw-la father_n of_o the_o family_n as_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v call_v father_n by_o his_o servant_n 4._o for_o a_o superior_a 5.13_o 2_o king_n 5.13_o in_o the_o invention_n of_o any_o art_n or_o science_n 4._o gen._n 4._o thus_o jubal_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o play_v on_o the_o organ_n and_o harp_n and_o jabal_n the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o make_v tent_n 5._o for_o a_o superior_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a towards_o god_n thus_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v father_n in_o christ_n because_o that_o through_o that_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n exceed_v other_o they_o beget_v man_n unto_o god_n 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o as_o paul_n who_o therefore_o call_v the_o galatian_n his_o little_a child_n and_o profess_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o only_o be_v their_o father_n for_z i_o beget_v you_o say_v he_o unto_o christ_n 6._o for_o a_o superior_a in_o holiness_n and_o power_n with_o god_n thus_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n call_v elisha_n father_n say_v of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o syrian_n 6.21_o 2_o king_n 6.21_o shall_v i_o smite_v they_o my_o father_n 7._o 2.12_o 2._o king_n 2.12_o for_o a_o superior_a in_o oversight_n and_o instruction_n thus_o elishab_n call_v elijah_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o prophesy_v my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o 8._o for_o a_o superior_a in_o estate_n and_o condition_n thus_o rich_a man_n use_v their_o riches_n aright_o be_v father_n of_o the_o poor_a 31.28_o job_n 31.28_o from_o my_o youth_n he_o have_v grow_v up_o with_o i_o as_o with_o a_o father_n say_v job._n 9_o for_o a_o superior_a in_o age_n and_o year_n thus_o the_o gray-headed_a be_v call_v a_o father_n and_o the_o ancient_a be_v as_o father_n to_o be_v exhort_v and_o not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v 10_o according_a to_o the_o common_a acception_n among_o child_n 5.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a father_n and_o mother_n which_o beget_v bear_v and_o bring_v we_o forth_o and_o up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o one_o of_o they_o die_v or_o he_o or_o she_o that_o suruive_v be_v marry_v again_o and_o he_o or_o she_o unto_o who_o be_v now_o make_v also_o thy_o father_n or_o mother_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n yet_o by_o law_n and_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o way_n superior_n diverse_a way_n to_o honour_v be_v to_o give_v that_o reverend_a respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o every_o superior_a whether_o in_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o place_n and_o calling_n or_o in_o worth_n and_o dignity_n 1._o in_o authority_n and_o power_n some_o be_v superior_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o contract_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n our_o natural_a father_n and_o mother_n who_o be_v instrument_n of_o our_o very_a be_v by_o who_o tender_a care_n we_o be_v preserve_v in_o our_o infancy_n when_o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v recompense_v by_o our_o give_v of_o due_a honour_n unto_o they_o 3.20_o ephes_n 6.1_o col_fw-fr 3.20_o and_o this_o be_v first_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v a_o unnatural_a beast_n and_o no_o child_n that_o give_v not_o this_o obedience_n unto_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n 2._o to_o bear_v their_o correction_n with_o submission_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o most_o common_a thing_n even_o in_o child_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n to_o guide_v they_o 12.9_o heb._n 12.9_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n 3._o to_o reverence_v they_o in_o give_v they_o all_o outward_a respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o chief_a superior_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v they_o for_o from_o hence_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o comparison_n 1.6_o mal._n 1.6_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o i_o then_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 4._o to_o cherish_v they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o maintenance_n in_o time_n of_o need_n when_o the_o pharisee_n do_v by_o their_o tradition_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n dispense_v with_o this_o duty_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o hypocrisy_n say_v why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n 15.3.4.5.6_o matth._n 15.3.4.5.6_o for_o god_n have_v command_v honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o father_n and_o mother_n by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_n though_o he_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v be_v free_a that_o be_v if_o he_o dedicate_v his_o good_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v whereas_o he_o may_v therewith_o have_v relieve_v they_o if_o a_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n say_v saint_n paul_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v godliness_n towards_o their_o own_o house_n 5.4_o 1._o tim._n 5.4_o and_o to_o recompense_v their_o kindred_n for_o that_o be_v a_o honest_a thing_n and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n which_o he_o further_o expound_v afterward_o say_v if_o any_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n have_v widow_n that_o be_v 16._o verse_n 16._o to_o their_o mother_n or_o aunt_n let_v they_o minister_v unto_o they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v other_o christian_n be_v charge_v and_o god_n have_v make_v the_o stork_n a_o wonderful_a example_n to_o condemn_v child_n that_o be_v this_o way_n unnatural_a to_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o age_n for_o she_o nourish_v and_o bring_v food_n to_o her_o parent_n in_o their_o old_a age_n wherefore_o she_o have_v the_o name_n chesidah_n pious_a or_o merciful_a in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v this_o kind_n of_o mutual_a retribution_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o stork_n in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o for_o example_n we_o may_v take_v jacob_n who_o obey_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o shem_n and_o japhet_n who_o reverence_v their_o father_n noah_n and_o go_v backward_o and_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n and_o joseph_n who_o recompense_v his_o father_n jaacobs_n care_n with_o provide_v for_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o all_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v ready_o perform_v these_o duty_n they_o be_v wicked_a child_n therefore_o and_o accurse_v as_o break_v this_o commandment_n in_o the_o head_n that_o do_v continual_o grieve_v their_o godly_a parent_n by_o their_o disobedience_n and_o light_a esteem_n of_o they_o live_v out_o of_o all_o good_a order_n be_v drunkard_n and_o swaggerer_n and_o plunge_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n without_o yea_o contrary_a to_o their_o like_n the_o lord_n provide_v of_o old_a that_o such_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o disobedient_a son_n 21.18.19.20_o deut._n 21.18.19.20_o which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o they_o have_v chastened_a he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o then_o shall_v they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v stone_n he_o with_o stone_n unto_o death_n 13.1_o honour_n due_a to_o magistrate_n rom._n 13.1_o the_o superior_n in_o authority_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v magistrate_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o according_a to_o that_o precept_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o again_o 2.13.14_o 1._o pet._n 2.13.14_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o
unnatural_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o because_o other_o mean_n of_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n do_v brand_v the_o dead_a carcase_n with_o infamous_a burial_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o unrecoverable_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o seldom_o give_v any_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o perhaps_o more_o seldom_o any_o probability_n he_o that_o die_v thus_o die_v alas_o in_o satan_n work_n and_o i_o fear_v i_o in_o satan_n hand_n yet_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o confine_v god_n extraordinary_a and_o boundless_a mercy_n that_o can_v reach_v itself_o forth_o inter_fw-la â—ontem_fw-la &_o fontâ—m_fw-la after_o voluntary_a headlong_a percipice_n i_o deny_v not_o this_o to_o be_v possible_a but_o o_o dreadful_a trial_n of_o this_o balance_n which_o in_o probability_n weigh_v down_o so_o heavy_a on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o to_o press_v wretched_a man_n to_o hell_n itself_o distress_a brother_n be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o this_o hellish_a and_o monstrous_a sin_n gather_v thy_o strength_n unto_o thou_o say_v avoid_v satan_n if_o thou_o tell_v i_o i_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v save_v commend_v my_o soul_n to_o god_n when_o i_o die_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o the_o truth_n say_v â—f_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n in_o the_o sin_n wherein_o he_o be_v find_v he_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o end_v thy_o sorrow_n say_v thou_o be_v herein_o a_o liar_n also_o satan_n i_o shall_v pass_v thus_o rather_o from_o sorrow_n to_o great_a sorrow_n from_o temporal_a woe_n to_o eternal_a to_o be_v gnaw_v upon_o by_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o die_v thus_o dâ—i_n object_n 2._o self-murder_n â—â—_o pâ—eseruâ—_fw-la virtue_n inviolate_a august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dâ—i_n to_o preserve_v virtue_n unuiolate_a as_o lucretia_n to_o preserve_v her_o chastity_n and_o certain_a matron_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o s._n augustine_n write_v and_o some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v glorious_a martyr_n as_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a holding_z that_o if_o they_o can_v procure_v death_n to_o themselves_o they_o shall_v immediate_o pass_v to_o glory_n in_o heaven_n sol._n sol._n they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o dangerous_a and_o demnable_a plight_n notwithstanding_o without_o extraordinary_a and_o even_o miracu-repentance_n they_o perish_v as_o guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n read_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n excellent_o set_v forth_o the_o vice_n of_o lucretia_n which_o by_o the_o heathen_a be_v commend_v for_o a_o virtue_n 2._o murthere_v of_o other_o man_n bloodshed_a 2._o unjust_a bloodshed_a this_o be_v unjust_o to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o man_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unjust_a shed_n of_o blood_n because_o there_o be_v a_o shed_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n for_o meat_n or_o which_o be_v any_o way_n noisome_a unto_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o tacian_a heresy_n which_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v any_o thing_n again_o there_o be_v we_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n viz._n when_o it_o be_v do_v just_o by_o such_o person_n as_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o at_o his_o appointment_n only_o and_o that_o by_o just_a proceed_n for_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o but_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o put_v to_o death_n where_o there_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n as_o that_o if_o they_o spare_v god_n curse_n will_v follow_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o teach_v 35.33_o num._n 35.33_o that_o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o put_v to_o death_n unjust_o through_o malice_n or_o for_o any_o private_a revenge_n they_o be_v murderer_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o may_v they_o revenge_v by_o death_n as_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n set_v a_o work_n by_o he_o 21.15_o joh._n 21.15_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o heathen_a king_n persecute_v the_o poor_a christian_n to_o the_o death_n be_v murderer_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v diverse_o murder_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n by_o burn_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o cut_v their_o throat_n in_o butcherly_a manner_n only_o for_o follow_v a_o right_a and_o more_o holy_a way_n then_o be_v allow_v among_o they_o peter_n of_o who_o succession_n they_o brag_v so_o much_o dare_v not_o so_o to_o have_v turn_v his_o master_n charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n into_o kill_v they_o though_o they_o have_v run_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v heart_n upon_o so_o sleighty_a a_o ground_n 10._o act._n 10._o up_o peter_n kill_v a_o eat_v as_o some_o do_v to_o justify_v this_o kill_n of_o the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o christ_n nay_o to_o murder_v or_o expose_v to_o murder_v god_n anoint_v last_o there_o be_v another_o just_a cause_n of_o shed_v blood_n viz._n in_o lawful_a and_o just_a war_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o a_o man_n own_o life_n for_o just_a war_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n battle_n 20.15_o 2_o chron._n 20.15_o as_o jehoshaphat_n encourage_v his_o man_n say_v the_o battle_n be_v not_o you_o but_o go_n but_o some_o make_v doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_o to_o wage_v war_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o folly_n be_v easy_o refute_v out_o of_o their_o own_o fury_n and_o ourage_n in_o germany_n where_o they_o that_o impugn_a lawful_a war_n and_o magistracy_n make_v use_v in_o their_o rebellion_n of_o that_o which_o themselves_o disavow_v namely_o the_o sword_n and_o as_o for_o the_o vocation_n of_o a_o soldier_n sure_o john_n baptist_n when_o the_o soldier_n come_v unto_o he_o 3.14_o luk._n 3.14_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v do_v not_o answer_v they_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n cast_v off_o their_o sword_n if_o they_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o advise_v they_o to_o remain_v still_o the_o military_a servant_n of_o caesar_n else_o what_o place_n can_v those_o precept_n have_v do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o &_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n another_o frenzy_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n deni_v all_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n at_o home_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n by_o way_n of_o civil_a justice_n as_o if_o it_o be_v against_o christian_a perfection_n put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o public_a authority_n though_o for_o never_o so_o grievous_a a_o crime_n tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n alas_o frantic_a soul_n that_o in_o hatred_n of_o murder_n maintain_v murder_n shall_v he_o that_o have_v murder_v one_o man_n be_v suffer_v by_o suruive_v to_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n with_o the_o guiltless_a blood_n of_o more_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o near_o disciple_n these_o saintly_o innocent_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v express_o pronounce_v this_o law_n of_o justice_n 52_o math._n 2d_o 52_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v private_a avengers_n that_n wring_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n to_o usurp_v the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o passion_n must_v expect_v to_o feel_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o it_o this_o public_a revenge_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o as_o even_o now_o i_o show_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n if_o this_o sword_n have_v no_o edge_n or_o be_v not_o employ_v upon_o just_a occasion_n very_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o vain_a obâ—ect_n obâ—ect_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v they_o speak_v of_o heathen_a not_o christian_n magistrate_n i_o answer_v he_o speak_v of_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n general_o of_o all_o whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a king_n god_n ordinance_n god_n minister_n do_v we_o not_o owe_v tribute_n and_o honour_n to_o christian_a king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o heathen_a sure_o much_o more_o be_v there_o not_o that_o
do_v evil_a malefactor_n in_o a_o high_a kind_n among_o christian_n alas_o too_o many_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o that_o god_n who_o in_o this_o commandment_n say_v to_o every_o private_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v do_v therewithal_o and_o thereby_o not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v his_o own_o public_a minister_n to_o kill_v for_o the_o prevention_n or_o avengement_n of_o kill_v other_o heinous_a cry_a sin_n quest_n quest_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o this_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n belong_v always_o and_o only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n see_v there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n example_n of_o other_o who_o have_v kill_v and_o have_v therein_o be_v not_o only_o blameless_a but_o also_o commend_v as_o phinees_n and_o moses_n true_a it_o be_v that_o phinees_n have_v no_o civil_a power_n yet_o be_v great_o commend_v for_o kill_a cozby_n and_o zimri_n but_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o special_a instinct_n and_o extraordinary_a zeal_n which_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o he_o for_o the_o quench_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a plague_n moses_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o private_a man_n slay_v a_o egyptian_a that_o strive_v with_o a_o israelite_n but_o moses_n be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o perform_v this_o and_o other_o such_o action_n as_o a_o rescuer_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o special_a instinct_n unto_o this_o enterprise_n saint_n steven_v show_v that_o moses_n even_o before_o the_o solemn_a commission_n give_v he_o by_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o flame_a bush_n have_v a_o inward_a vocation_n and_o notice_n of_o his_o own_o office_n of_o a_o deliverer_n whereof_o this_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o act_n a_o handsel_n which_o as_o himself_o know_v so_o he_o think_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n will_v acknowledge_v â—5_n act_n 7._o â—5_n for_o he_o suppose_v his_o brethren_n will_v have_v understand_v how_o that_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n will_v deliver_v they_o in_o brief_a i_o say_v to_o such_o heroical_a example_n that_o we_o christian_n must_v live_v by_o rule_n and_o not_o by_o exception_n within_o the_o line_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n and_o without_o aspire_v to_o a_o boundless_a imitation_n of_o extraordinary_a action_n heree_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v unto_o what_o crime_n the_o use_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v and_o how_o far_o the_o prescript_n of_o capital_a law_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n bind_v christian_a commonwealth_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o as_o modesty_n require_v that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o office_n of_o a_o lawmaker_n by_o define_v this_o second_o that_o many_o of_o those_o law_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o agree_v not_o with_o our_o and_o other_o commonwealth_n three_o as_o for_o the_o chief_a defiance_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o hellish_a blasphemy_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o all_o christian_a estate_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v capital_a as_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o the_o second_o table_n this_o commandment_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o all_o nation_n fence_v and_o guard_v with_o this_o extreme_a punishment_n ex_fw-la lege_fw-la talionis_fw-la in_o the_o same_o kind_n limb_n for_o limb_n life_n for_o life_n which_o be_v of_o force_n so_o general_o not_o out_o of_o imitation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o balance_n of_o evident_a justice_n how_o far_o other_o offence_n against_o our_o neighbour_n be_v to_o be_v make_v capital_a be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o nature_n and_o disposition_n in_o diverse_a people_n with_o true_a respect_n whereunto_o there_o may_v be_v join_v a_o aim_n at_o the_o best_a and_o most_o principal_a positive_a law_n prescribe_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o touch_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o commandment_n â—â—2_n gen._n 9_o exo._n â—â—2_n to_o proceed_v now_o in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o forbid_a under_o that_o name_n of_o murder_n i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o shed_v blood_n unjust_o that_o be_v ad_fw-la dâ—liquium_fw-la animae_fw-la to_o the_o spill_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o the_o lord_n describe_v kill_v every_o where_o again_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shed_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v direct_v and_o purpose_a not_o a_o act_n by_o which_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o accident_n beside_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o doer_n 13._o exod._n 21_o 13._o for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o in_o a_o fort_n god_n act_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o lay_v wait_v but_o god_n have_v offer_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n i_o will_v appoint_v thou_o a_o plaâ—e_n whâ—ther_o he_o shall_v fly_v and_o a_o particular_a instance_n be_v give_v 19.5_o deut._n 19.5_o if_o a_o man_n be_v fell_v aâ—ree_a and_o his_o hand_n strike_v with_o the_o axe_n and_o the_o head_n slip_v from_o the_o helve_z and_o hit_v his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o die_v here_o it_o be_v no_o murder_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o die_v by_o who_o stroke_n this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n for_o such_o to_o save_v himself_o in_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o two_o man_n quarrel_n and_o fight_v and_o one_o kill_v the_o other_o man_n may_v mince_v it_o here_o and_o call_v it_o only_o manslaughter_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v plain_a murder_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a english_a word_n of_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n which_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o latin_a nâ—n_a oâ—ciâ—â—es_n and_o sure_o those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o manslaughter_n have_v in_o their_o indictment_n their_o load_n of_o this_o word_n occiaâ—â—t_o so_o then_o murder_v legal_o and_o precise_o take_v be_v either_o comprise_v under_o occision_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a moreover_o the_o case_n of_o our_o excuse_v and_o refine_a manslaughter_n differ_v much_o from_o this_o case_n put_v by_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o the_o law_n for_o the_o quit_n of_o he_o that_o slay_v his_o neighbour_n unaware_o be_v illustrate_v for_o though_o the_o word_n not_o lay_v wait_n be_v use_v and_o not_o hate_v his_o brother_n in_o time_n pâ—ssed_v look_v to_o which_o word_n only_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v extenuate_v for_o that_o he_o that_o slay_v his_o neighbour_n in_o a_o sudden_a quarrel_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v hate_v he_o before_o yet_o consider_v the_o instance_n that_o be_v give_v of_o one_o cut_v wood_n to_o make_v plain_a this_o law_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o give_v any_o toleration_n to_o any_o kill_n in_o quarrel_n but_o only_o out_o of_o all_o pretend_v before_o or_o intend_v then_o as_o it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o that_o kill_v another_o in_o heat_n and_o fury_n see_v howsoever_o he_o do_v it_o sudden_o yet_o he_o endeavour_v it_o and_o do_v it_o willing_o indeed_o it_o somewhat_o lessen_v the_o fault_n if_o it_o shall_v manifest_o appear_v that_o slay_v be_v against_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o striker_n either_o for_o that_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o be_v but_o some_o little_a stone_n or_o stick_v not_o likely_a to_o kill_v or_o for_o that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n smite_v be_v not_o any_o principal_a &_o not_o much_o wound_v and_o herein_o favour_n may_v be_v show_v because_o that_o otherwise_o a_o master_n give_v his_o servant_n correction_n by_o the_o strike_n of_o one_o blow_n unaware_o and_o death_n follow_v shall_v become_v a_o murderer_n whereas_o oftentimes_o death_n have_v follow_v upon_o a_o small_a cause_n but_o in_o these_o case_n our_o law_n and_o statute_n do_v sufficient_o provide_v and_o as_o for_o the_o case_n of_o manslaughter_n now_o discuss_v by_o i_o i_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v myself_o regibus_fw-la sapientorem_fw-la but_o only_o declare_v god_n positive_a law_n which_o if_o i_o deem_v to_o be_v more_o equal_a and_o judicious_a than_o the_o law_n of_o other_o nation_n i_o see_v not_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v aggrieve_v thereat_o 12._o sam_n 12._o last_o i_o add_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o thus_o all_o accessary_n to_o murder_n be_v murderer_n first_o and_o chief_o he_o that_o command_v or_o counsel_v as_o david_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n achitophel_n of_o david_n if_o it_o have_v be_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n 2._o he_o that_o consent_v as_o pilate_n do_v unto_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o
of_o theft_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o unlawful_a art_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v riches_n as_o judiciary_n astrology_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v undertake_v to_o judge_v of_o particular_a future_a event_n the_o black_a art_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v consult_v with_o to_o find_v out_o thing_n lose_v and_o palmistry_n whereby_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o tell_v fortune_n by_o behold_v the_o hand_n howsoever_o it_o may_v and_o do_v oftentimes_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v thus_o foretell_v yet_o these_o art_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o for_o the_o open_a or_o secret_a compact_n betwixt_o the_o practizer_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o presumption_n enter_v upon_o the_o search_n of_o god_n secret_n and_o so_o climb_v as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o chair_n of_o omniscience_n so_o for_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o such_o as_o make_v use_n hereof_o no_o danger_n be_v the_o more_o prevent_v and_o if_o thing_n lose_v be_v recover_v the_o loss_n be_v no_o whit_n the_o less_o notwithstanding_o but_o far_o great_a because_o god_n be_v lose_v for_o the_o devil_n who_o thus_o discover_v thing_n lose_v and_o get_v soul_n again_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o game_n to_o gain_n hereby_o because_o man_n be_v hinder_v hereby_o and_o many_o undo_v in_o their_o outward_a estate_n moreover_o to_o make_v painting_n for_o woman_n face_n disguise_v and_o monstrous_a attire_n uncivil_a and_o immodest_a apparel_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v mere_o to_o set_v forth_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o to_o sell_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o unjust_a gain_n for_o the_o blazon_v of_o sin_n last_o to_o keep_v stew_n or_o whore_n to_o gain_v hereby_o be_v to_o tolerate_v this_o wickedness_n for_o yearly_a pension_n of_o money_n rake_v out_o of_o these_o sink_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a abuse_n against_o the_o seven_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o odious_a theft_n against_o this_o commandment_n of_o all_o other_o prodigality_n against_o prodigality_n the_o five_o kind_n of_o theft_n be_v by_o prodigality_n and_o riotous_a waste_n that_o which_o god_n have_v lend_v unto_o a_o man_n to_o provide_v herewith_o for_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o to_o pay_v every_o man_n he_o for_o our_o good_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o our_o own_o to_o use_v as_o we_o listen_v but_o commit_v to_o our_o dispensation_n that_o we_o shall_v honest_o and_o sober_o use_v they_o to_o such_o end_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o a_o servant_n therefore_o have_v receive_v money_n of_o his_o master_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o to_o such_o and_o such_o use_n if_o he_o shall_v spend_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o pleasure_n be_v a_o thief_n to_o his_o master_n so_o he_o that_o have_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n more_o or_o less_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v live_v comfortable_o hereupon_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o if_o god_n permit_v if_o contrariwise_o he_o shall_v waste_v and_o consume_v they_o among_o harlot_n and_o drunken_a companion_n and_o gamester_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n to_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o 5.8_o 1._o tim._n 5.8_o and_o a_o worse_a thief_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o than_o many_o a_o infidel_n he_o rob_v and_o deprive_v his_o own_o bowel_n his_o child_n his_o own_o flesh_n his_o wife_n o_o savage_a and_o inhuman_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o maintenance_n and_o leave_v they_o helpless_a expose_v to_o hunger_n and_o cold_a and_o poverty_n quest_n 99_o be_v not_o this_o commandment_n break_v any_o other_o way_n answ_n yes_o covetousness_n in_o heart_n be_v also_o a_o great_a sin_n against_o it_o and_o unmercifulnesse_n and_o last_o rob_v of_o god_n in_o thing_n dedicate_v in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n explan_n these_o sin_n be_v not_o put_v off_o to_o the_o last_o place_n because_o the_o least_o for_o they_o be_v most_o heinous_a but_o because_o they_o deserve_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n by_o themselves_o as_o be_v rather_o against_o god_n then_o against_o man_n covetousness_n be_v a_o unsatiable_a most_o eager_a desire_n of_o have_v more_o carrying_z a_o man_n on_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o worldly_a gain_n through_o any_o mean_n though_o unconscionable_a and_o wicked_a 6.10_o matth._n 6.25_o 1._o tim._n 6.10_o for_o first_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o desire_n of_o have_v more_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o love_n of_o money_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o superlative_a manner_n so_o as_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o night_n and_o day_n with_o worldly_a care_n and_o devise_n to_o get_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o over_o great_a distract_n fear_n of_o want_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n use_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o careful_a this_o very_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v covetousness_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a this_o be_v the_o serve_v of_o mammon_n so_o as_o that_o the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o 2.15_o matth._n 6.24_o 1._o john_n 2.15_o can_v serve_v god_n for_o he_o that_o thus_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o second_o i_o add_v carry_v a_o man_n on_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o worldly_a gain_n through_o any_o mean_n because_o hereby_o covetousness_n do_v express_v itself_o before_o man_n and_o when_o any_o man_n be_v come_v to_o this_o without_o conscience_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n 21.34_o james_n 114.15_o 1._o tim._n 6_o 9_o luke_n 21.34_o to_o get_v what_o he_o can_v his_o sin_n be_v perfect_v nothing_o remain_v now_o for_o he_o but_o as_o a_o just_a reward_n death_n and_o damnation_n the_o drown_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o perdition_n for_o this_o foolish_a admire_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o adore_v the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o unaware_o wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o god_n enemy_n if_o any_o man_n hart_n therefore_o be_v oppress_v with_o worldly_a care_n choke_v the_o feed_n of_o god_n word_n hinder_v from_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o devout_a prayer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o wicked_a gain_n outward_o use_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o covetous_a hart_n a_o seruer_n of_o mammon_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v only_o betwixt_o god_n and_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n again_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v gain_v by_o oppression_n by_o deceit_n by_o unreasonable_a spare_v when_o he_o ought_v to_o spend_v he_o utter_v himself_o for_o covetous_a before_o man_n also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o covetousness_n whence_o it_o appear_v how_o foul_o they_o err_v that_o account_v he_o covetous_a who_o be_v only_o frugal_a and_o desirous_a to_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o his_o expense_n there_o may_v be_v a_o covetous_a heart_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n indeed_o but_o that_o be_v not_o see_v to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o iudge_v if_o thou_o shall_v take_v he_o for_o covetous_a thou_o sin_v by_o take_v upon_o thou_o god_n office_n contrary_n to_o which_o be_v that_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n 4.5_o 1._o cor._n 4.5_o till_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a and_o a_o double_a woe_n then_o be_v to_o they_o that_o delight_v in_o riot_n themselves_o do_v pass_v their_o sentence_n upon_o man_n of_o more_o sober_a and_o stay_a mind_n tax_v they_o as_o covetous_a because_o they_o will_v not_o drink_v and_o spend_v superfluous_o at_o the_o alehouse_n nor_o entertain_v lavish_a and_o riotous_a idle-pack_n good_a fellow_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o their_o house_n vnmercifulnes_n be_v a_o benummednes_n of_o christian_a love_n harden_v he_o that_o be_v affect_v herewith_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v any_o thing_n where_o apparent_a necessity_n do_v require_v and_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o false_a deal_n against_o god_n for_o a_o man_n own_o private_a commodity_n which_o he_o take_v so_o heinous_o as_o that_o he_o make_v such_o hard_a heart_a miser_n example_n of_o his_o vengeance_n 25._o matth_n 25._o even_o for_o this_o adiudging_a they_o to_o hell_n sire_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v poor_a indeed_o that_o be_v impotent_a of_o body_n and_o unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o or_o necessary_o by_o god_n hand_n cast_v into_o poverty_n and_o want_n and_o what_o thou_o deny_v
not_o think_v ill_o now_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n offend_v the_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v estimate_v if_o it_o be_v against_o a_o temporal_a king_n it_o be_v a_o temporal_a death_n if_o against_o the_o eternal_a king_n it_o be_v eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v not_o with_o god_n as_o with_o man_n who_o law_n if_o they_o be_v break_v yet_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n only_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o king_n person_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v against_o his_o majesty_n other_o against_o this_o or_o that_o subject_a only_a but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v all_o concern_v his_o royal_a person_n and_o any_o breach_n be_v rebellion_n as_o samuel_n call_v the_o sin_n of_o saul_n spare_v the_o amalekite_n 15.23_o 1._o sam._n 15.23_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o damnation_n quest_n 109._o if_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v it_o law_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n answ_n of_o excellent_a use_n notwithstanding_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o humble_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n hereby_o discover_v 2._o to_o bear_v rule_n of_o good_a life_n unto_o us._n 3._o to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n explan_n see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n now_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a observe_v of_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n without_o any_o fail_n that_o the_o doer_n may_v so_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o live_v which_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v consider_v to_o what_o end_n it_o now_o serve_v 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o the_o first_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o pride_n and_o to_o humble_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o best_a man_n live_v for_o i_o be_v once_o alive_a say_v the_o apostle_n without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n reviue_v and_o be_v more_o reform_v by_o god_n grace_n see_v what_o by_o the_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o through_o infirmity_n he_o do_v 24._o verse_n 24._o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n so_o every_o man_n that_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereby_o his_o miserable_a estate_n see_v himself_o so_o wretched_a sin_n be_v about_o he_o to_o defile_v he_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n before_o he_o the_o flesh_n behind_o still_o put_v he_o forward_o to_o sin_n above_o he_o the_o lord_n ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o and_o under_o he_o hell_n fire_n the_o bottomless_a gulf_n ready_a to_o swallow_v he_o up_o with_o the_o mouth_n wide_o open_a as_o that_o he_o can_v but_o join_v in_o a_o holy_a despair_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v himself_o for_o a_o most_o unworthy_a wretched_a sinner_n and_o be_v thus_o humble_v shall_v he_o condemn_v the_o law_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o obedience_n because_o it_o require_v so_o much_o more_o than_o he_o can_v any_o way_n perform_v nay_o he_o will_v the_o more_o love_n it_o and_o admire_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o say_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a apostle_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a 7.12.22_o rom._n 7.12.22_o and_o the_o commandment_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n even_o as_o a_o student_n in_o any_o art_n to_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o he_o can_v attain_v such_o be_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o more_o ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o strive_v hard_a after_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o never_o cease_v he_o say_v not_o with_o esau_n what_o be_v this_o birthright_n unto_o i_o because_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o hard_a task_n hereby_o but_o with_o saint_n paul_n he_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n walk_v that_o way_n of_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v use_v for_o a_o rule_n this_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n 8._o rom._n 8._o and_o last_o find_v that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v able_a he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n worthy_a of_o god_n eternal_a displeasure_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v both_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o delinquency_n and_o sail_n and_o help_v to_o do_v this_o hard_a task_n unto_o which_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v so_o unsufficient_a and_o this_o satisfaction_n and_o help_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n 3.24_o gal._n 3.24_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v the_o three_o and_o last_o end_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o this_o schoolmaster_n be_v both_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n tutor_n and_o teach_v by_o rudiment_n and_o figure_n as_o little_a child_n those_o that_o be_v not_o come_v to_o full_a age_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o we_o more_o principal_o the_o moral_a law_n show_v the_o great_a need_n which_o we_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o drive_v we_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o only_a refuge_n to_o be_v make_v righteous_a according_a to_o that_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n quest_n 110_o how_o may_v we_o be_v save_v from_o our_o sin_n answ_n only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 1.7_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o explan_n be_v bring_v to_o despair_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o horrible_a punishment_n due_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o now_o look_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o so_o great_a danger_n as_o the_o cunning_a chirurgeon_n when_o he_o have_v search_v a_o fester_a sore_n to_o the_o bottom_n appli_v himself_o to_o the_o cure_n and_o our_o only_a remedy_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o comfortable_a speech_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n if_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v do_v their_o uttermost_a to_o deliver_v and_o save_v one_o soul_n it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a they_o be_v all_o finite_a the_o punishment_n by_o sin_n deserve_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v for_o by_o creature_n finite_a but_o in_o a_o infinite_a time_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v 16._o john_n 3_o 16._o but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o his_o blood_n do_v save_v from_o all_o sin_n 1._o by_o expiation_n 2._o by_o sanctification_n expiation_n expiation_n expiation_n be_v the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n by_o bear_v the_o heavy_a burden_n thereof_o and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 2.8_o phil._n 2.8_o when_o he_o abase_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3.16_o gal._n 3.13_o 1._o john_n 3.16_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n when_o in_o love_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o us._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n save_v from_o sin_n and_o damnation_n hereby_o deserve_v even_o as_o a_o condemn_a person_n be_v save_v by_o some_o other_o man_n die_v in_o his_o stead_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v save_v we_o by_o some_o less_o suffer_v than_o death_n see_v whatsoever_o he_o endure_v be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v safe_a affirm_v or_o deny_v this_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o we_o shall_v limit_v his_o almighty_a power_n if_o that_o he_o can_v we_o shall_v call_v in_o question_n his_o divine_a wisdom_n wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o abundant_o have_v manifest_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o he_o haâ—h_v voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n suffer_v death_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n
any_o man_n shall_v think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o this_o be_v presumption_n without_o set_a word_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o as_o to_o a_o mortal_a prince_n we_o dare_v not_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v and_o show_v to_o have_v little_a understanding_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n nearness_n unto_o god_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n for_o will_v such_o as_o wait_v about_o the_o king_n person_n every_o day_n and_o talk_v continual_o with_o he_o study_v set_v word_n aforehand_o what_o to_o speak_v they_o will_v indeed_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n concern_v which_o they_o will_v speak_v but_o for_o word_n they_o will_v not_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v always_o some_o eloquent_a person_n at_o their_o elbow_n ready_a to_o prompt_v they_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o to_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n faithful_a man_n do_v continual_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o most_o eloquent_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o prompt_v and_o help_v they_o wherefore_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v think_v upon_o before_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o come_v without_o set_a word_n in_o such_o as_o by_o experience_n do_v find_v some_o sufficiency_n by_o god_n grac_n to_o talk_v thus_o with_o their_o heavenly_a king_n and_o father_n quest_n what_o desire_v thou_o of_o god_n in_o this_o prayer_n answ_n i_o desire_v my_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n to_o send_v his_o grace_n to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o people_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o seeve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v we_o in_o all_o danger_n ghostly_a and_o bodily_a and_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n from_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o this_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v do_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v amen_n so_o be_v it_o explan_n here_o in_o brief_a be_v set_v down_o the_o most_o needful_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o lordâ—_n prayer_n with_o such_o plainness_n as_o that_o even_a child_n may_v attain_v some_o good_a understanding_n of_o the_o prayer_n hereby_o which_o be_v the_o laudable_a intent_n of_o our_o church_n in_o provide_v this_o wholesome_a milk_n for_o tender_a babe_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v therefore_o to_o add_v any_o explanation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o catechism_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a of_o themselves_o other_o then_o by_o point_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n secret_o diffuse_v through_o this_o answer_n the_o first_o parcel_n whereof_o comprise_v both_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o pray_v call_v he_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n our_o common_a father_n by_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a most_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n from_o who_o every_o good_a thing_n descend_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o petition_n that_o by_o our_o worship_v he_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o name_n hallow_v by_o our_o live_n as_o his_o loyal_a subject_n and_o faithful_o serve_v he_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o by_o our_o readiness_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earrh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o by_o such_o aâ—_n ready_o obey_v but_o by_o all_o people_n his_o over_o roll_a power_n compel_v the_o disobedient_a and_o stubborn_a the_o word_n next_o follow_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v to_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o next_o petition_n to_o save_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n from_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o the_o end_n and_o reward_n of_o be_v lead_v hereby_o everlasting_a death_n the_o last_o clause_n and_o all_o this_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n serve_v to_o explain_v the_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a king_n full_a of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o thy_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n shall_v thus_o be_v more_o glorify_v wherefore_o i_o trust_v and_o assure_v myself_o that_o thou_o will_v do_v these_o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o say_v amen_o quest_n 117._o how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n answ_n three_o the_o preface_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o petition_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 3._o eccles_n 4.17_o exod._n 3._o explan_n this_o prayer_n be_v a_o absolute_a form_n of_o direction_n for_o we_o have_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n needful_a both_o for_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o conclude_v the_o petition_n be_v not_o naked_o set_v down_o without_o a_o preface_n neither_o be_v they_o leave_v without_o a_o conclusion_n hem_v they_o in_o on_o both_o side_n to_o show_v both_o the_o necessity_n of_o preparation_n when_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o of_o observation_n when_o we_o have_v pray_v preparation_n to_o prayer_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n we_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o flame_a bush_n with_o shoe_n on_o our_o foot_n and_o tread_v on_o holy_a ground_n with_o unclean_a foot_n and_o compass_v the_o lord_n altar_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n observation_n there_o must_v be_v when_o we_o have_v pray_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o petition_n grant_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v deal_v deceitful_o with_o god_n &_o mock_v he_o 6.7_o gal._n 6.7_o which_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v pretend_v his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n but_o the_o sequel_n show_v when_o we_o rest_v at_o the_o blessing_n receive_v that_o we_o intend_v our_o own_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n quest_n 118._o in_o the_o preface_n why_o do_v you_o call_v god_n father_n answ_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a as_o a_o love_a father_n to_o hear_v i_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n whence_o i_o learn_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o my_o prayer_n explan_n have_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o preparation_n unto_o prayer_n in_o general_a here_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o this_o preparation_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o first_o be_v to_o consider_v right_o unto_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o with_o what_o faith_n and_o affiance_n he_o unto_o who_o be_v call_v father_n teach_v we_o both_o who_o can_v pray_v and_o what_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o pray_v first_o he_o only_o can_v pray_v aright_o and_o as_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o can_v call_v god_n father_n by_o adoption_n &_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v thy_o father_n by_o creation_n for_o so_o be_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o damn_v in_o hell_n but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v thy_o father_n by_o regeneration_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n cast_v thou_o into_o a_o new_a mould_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o his_o image_n 8.25_o rom._n 8.25_o wherein_o man_n be_v first_o make_v for_o we_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v 16._o verse_n 16._o abba_n father_n and_o the_o same_o spir_n t_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n in_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v make_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n 3.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o purge_v he_o to_o become_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 3.9_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n live_v in_o sin_n can_v pray_v see_v he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o who_o only_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n all_o his_o pray_v therefore_o be_v a_o vain_a beat_n of_o the_o air_n with_o a_o
disannul_v they_o and_o against_o all_o defect_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o our_o law_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o execution_n that_o the_o defect_n may_v be_v supply_v &_o the_o execution_n of_o good_a law_n better_o look_v unto_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n ministry_n hindrance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o ministry_n there_o may_v be_v also_o many_o hindrance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n against_o which_o we_o pray_v 1._o ignorance_n and_o unaptnesse_n to_o teach_v for_o even_o as_o the_o child_n without_o milk_n perish_v and_o have_v too_o little_o languish_v so_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n under_o ignorant_a minister_n or_o such_o as_o be_v unapt_a to_o teach_v they_o do_v perish_v and_o decay_v 2.15_o hos_fw-la 4.6_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o my_o people_n perish_v say_v the_o lord_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o bishop_n say_v the_o apostle_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v he_o must_v know_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n a_o right_n 2._o we_o pray_v against_o heresy_n in_o they_o whereby_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o with_o poison_n be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n of_o this_o hindrance_n s._n peter_n speak_v 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v unto_o damnation_n and_o like_v unto_o this_o be_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o canker_n and_o gangrene_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v 2.27_o 2_o tim._n 2.27_o that_o no_o such_o preacher_n may_v creep_v in_o or_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v teach_v heretical_a opinion_n vain_o and_o profane_o handle_v the_o holy_a word_n to_o the_o disgrace_n thereof_o among_o the_o hearer_n 3._o we_o pray_v against_o idleness_n in_o minister_n take_v the_o fleece_n and_o fat_a of_o the_o flock_n but_o through_o laziness_n and_o carelessness_n suffer_v the_o wander_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o feeble_a without_o pasture_n and_o the_o disease_a and_o weak_a without_o cure_n and_o expose_v all_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devour_a wolf_n if_o he_o that_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o a_o tower_n against_o the_o enemy_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o reward_n therefore_o shall_v sleep_v and_o neglect_v his_o charge_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o martial_a law_n and_o he_o that_o take_v wage_n and_o have_v any_o work_n commit_v unto_o he_o if_o through_o sloth_n he_o do_v it_o to_o half_n or_o to_o quarter_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o thief_n so_o and_o much_o more_o they_o which_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o wage_n therefore_o a_o spiritual_a work_n in_o hand_n and_o hire_v to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v slothful_a and_o give_v so_o much_o to_o their_o ease_n as_o that_o they_o labour_v not_o in_o this_o work_n by_o preach_v pray_v exhortation_n yea_o and_o by_o good_a example_n of_o life_n shall_v answer_v as_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o undergo_v the_o utmost_a of_o god_n law_n we_o pray_v here_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o o_fw-la utinam_fw-la nusquam_fw-la they_o may_v be_v diligent_a or_o else_o speedy_o remove_v and_o more_o painful_a and_o faithful_a place_v in_o their_o room_n 4._o we_o pray_v against_o wickedness_n in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o minister_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a levi_n have_v both_o the_o thummim_n and_o vrim_n commit_v unto_o he_o 32._o 1_o tim._n 32._o when_o wicked_a minister_n be_v wicked_a liver_n though_o they_o teach_v thing_n good_a and_o the_o way_n right_a yet_o such_o a_o cloud_n be_v cast_v over_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o shine_v very_o dim_o and_o few_o or_o none_o see_v to_o follow_v after_o it_o when_o like_a image_n show_v the_o way_n they_o be_v see_v to_o stand_v still_o without_o motion_n they_o be_v hold_v as_o idol_n to_o be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o what_o they_o show_v be_v not_o embrace_v kingdom_n particular_a hindrance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o particular_a hindrance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o every_o private_a person_n in_o particular_a these_o be_v first_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n whereby_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o can_v rule_v there_o as_o king_n 4.2_o heb._n 4.2_o where_o unbelief_n be_v it_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o great_a matter_n lydiu_o have_v her_o heart_n open_v before_o that_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n wrought_v in_o she_o the_o jew_n be_v note_v to_o have_v have_v the_o world_n without_o profit_n because_o their_o hear_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o satan_n undermine_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o beat_v down_o god_n kingdom_n &_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o paul_n labour_v with_o king_n agrippa_n to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o god_n kingdom_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v with_o unbelief_n we_o pray_v therefore_o here_o against_o this_o unbelief_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n therein_o contain_v 2._o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v without_o relent_v for_o sin_n and_o rejoice_v rather_o herein_o and_o as_o the_o hand_n by_o often_o handle_v of_o hard_a thing_n become_v daily_o more_o hard_a and_o insensible_a so_o by_o sin_v the_o conscience_n become_v more_o hard_a and_o without_o sense_n or_o remorse_n for_o sin_n 3_o luc_n 3_o wherefore_o when_o john_n will_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o preach_v repentance_n the_o put_v away_o of_o this_o hardness_n in_o sin_v 2._o esa_n 66_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n esay_n will_v describe_v such_o a_o man_n as_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v dwell_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v humble_a contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n we_o pray_v then_o here_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o we_o 11.19_o ezech._n 11.19_o and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v shake_v we_o may_v tremble_v for_o sin_n past_a and_o resolve_v upon_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o good_a subject_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 3._o any_o one_o reign_v sin_n which_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v quiet_a in_o some_o private_a secret_a sin_n and_o do_v not_o strive_v earnest_o against_o it_o for_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a go_v on_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o reign_a sin_n and_o god_n can_v reign_v in_o that_o heart_n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 6.12_o rom._n 6.12_o reign_n in_o your_o mortal_a body_n 5.14_o eph._n 5.14_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o land_n but_o one_o penny_n or_o one_o egg_n towards_o his_o maintenance_n to_o invade_v the_o country_n be_v no_o good_a subject_n to_o his_o prince_n no_o more_o than_o he_o that_o promise_v horse_n man_n and_o armour_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o good_a subject_n of_o god_n kingdom_n that_o rest_v and_o without_o check_n ne_v in_o lie_v in_o petty_a swear_n in_o vain_a talk_n or_o evil_a think_n and_o fight_v not_o against_o these_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n if_o thou_o sleep_v in_o any_o sin_n thou_o be_v without_o life_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n 4._o negligence_n in_o superior_n towards_o inferior_n in_o parent_n master_n or_o the_o wealthy_a towards_o the_o poor_a child_n or_o servant_n suffer_v they_o to_o sin_n leave_v they_o untaught_a forbear_v to_o admonish_v they_o &_o to_o further_a god_n kingdom_n in_o they_o 19.17_o levit._fw-la 19.17_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o neglect_n in_o any_o man_n to_o let_v his_o familiar_a friend_n to_o sin_n unreproved_a much_o more_o be_v it_o in_o such_o as_o have_v some_o authority_n annex_v unto_o their_o person_n they_o sin_n against_o that_o charge_n thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sin_n 5._o we_o pray_v therefore_o that_o all_o governor_n of_o family_n may_v shake_v off_o negligence_n towards_o their_o charge_n and_o though_o it_o be_v painful_a unto_o they_o labour_n to_o further_a god_n kingdom_n in_o their_o family_n and_o that_o the_o rich_a in_o dispose_v the_o liberality_n
live_v to_o morrow_n as_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n who_o notwithstanding_o impart_v of_o her_o meal_n to_o the_o prophet_n 17.10_o 1._o king_n 17.10_o and_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o her_o relief_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 7._o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n because_o we_o be_v all_o beggar_n it_o be_v of_o alm_n that_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o and_o without_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v be_v sustain_v even_o as_o the_o lamp_n unless_o it_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n supply_v with_o new_a oil_n must_v needs_o go_v out_o what_o a_o shame_n therefore_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o he_o proud_a and_o insolent_a over_o other_o see_v all_o be_v fellow-beggar_n as_o well_o the_o rich_a as_o the_o poor_a the_o king_n as_o the_o slave_n a_o proud_a heart_n and_o a_o beggar_n purse_n we_o say_v do_v not_o well_o agree_v together_o 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o we_o pray_v therefore_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o but_o that_o we_o in_o all_o humility_n may_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o of_o ourselves_o be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a against_o the_o thing_n pray_v against_o the_o deprecation_n be_v against_o all_o hindrance_n to_o our_o bodily_a health_n and_o welfare_n yet_o not_o simple_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v to_o bring_v light_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o turn_v hindrance_n to_o help_n and_o furtherance_n even_o to_o our_o outward_a estate_n we_o pray_v therefore_o with_o submission_n 1._o against_o unseasonable_a weather_n immoderate_a reins_n untimely_a heat_n or_o cold_a and_o drought_n when_o we_o need_v moisture_n against_o pestilent_a influence_n from_o any_o star_n or_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o vapour_n or_o by_o the_o quake_a and_o open_v thereof_o 2._o against_o improvident_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n which_o bring_v on_o woe_n to_o a_o land_n 16._o eccles_n 10_o 16._o woe_n unto_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o prince_n be_v a_o child_n and_o eat_v in_o the_o morning_n 3._o against_o plague_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n against_o all_o noisome_a and_o contagious_a disease_n whereby_o thousand_o have_v in_o short_a time_n be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o the_o live_a have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a 4._o against_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n bring_v destruction_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o such_o misery_n as_o that_o no_o pestilence_n or_o famine_n be_v comparable_a unto_o it_o which_o make_v the_o kingly_a prophet_n to_o desire_v rather_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o against_o civil_a war_n the_o people_n rise_v against_o the_o prince_n or_o one_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n against_o another_o the_o misery_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n to_o taste_v of_o and_o do_v read_v of_o the_o like_a in_o king_n johns_n day_n in_o edward_n the_o second_o and_z richard_z the_o second_o day_n etc._n etc._n in_o england_n but_o have_v not_o feel_v it_o ourselves_o and_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v never_o taste_v of_o it_o 6._o against_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o famish_v of_o our_o body_n for_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n though_o the_o lion_n hunger_n and_o be_v hunger_n bit_n 7._o against_o all_o thing_n that_o defile_v man_n and_o make_v the_o creature_n unclean_a and_o accurse_a unto_o he_o 8._o against_o a_o unhealthful_a constitution_n turn_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n into_o ill_a humour_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o our_o bodily_a strength_n 9_o against_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n whereby_o time_n be_v spend_v unprofitable_o or_o not_o to_o so_o much_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o it_o may_v be_v either_o through_o want_n of_o bodily_a labour_n to_o who_o this_o belong_v or_o of_o study_n and_o care_n otherwise_o to_o do_v good_a towards_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o country_n 10._o against_o discontent_n whatsoever_o our_o want_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v that_o injury_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o prescribe_v he_o a_o time_n when_o to_o help_v we_o or_o else_o murmur_v through_o want_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 11._o against_o trust_v in_o any_o arm_n of_o flesh_n what_o wealth_n or_o friend_n soever_o we_o have_v for_o they_o which_o do_v so_o fall_v down_o flat_a and_o it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 8._o psalm_n 20_o 8._o that_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o soul_n eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a 16._o luke_n 12_o 16._o for_o thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n 12._o against_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a care_n carry_v we_o on_o to_o the_o greedy_a desire_v of_o more_o through_o the_o love_n of_o money_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o agur_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o he_o desire_v 30.9.13_o pro._n 30.9.13_o give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n 13._o against_o hard-heartednesse_n and_o uncharitableness_n whereby_o the_o hand_n be_v hold_v back_o from_o relieve_n the_o needy_a when_o with_o the_o tongue_n relief_n be_v desire_v for_o they_o as_o for_o ourselves_o 14._o against_o all_o unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a deal_n for_o bread_n get_v thus_o be_v not_o our_o own_o and_o god_n be_v mock_v who_o we_o pray_v to_o give_v we_o bread_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o thus_o carve_v for_o ourselves_o utter_o against_o his_o will_n 15._o against_o prodigality_n and_o wasteful_a spend_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o vanity_n for_o must_v not_o the_o lord_n need_v be_v offend_v if_o come_v to_o beg_v thing_n necessary_a of_o he_o and_o receive_v we_o like_v wanton_a untoward_a child_n cast_v they_o away_o again_o no_o man_n but_o will_v have_v indignation_n at_o such_o a_o beggar_n and_o rather_o let_v he_o starve_v then_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n again_o as_o the_o prodigal_n in_o the_o parable_n see_v we_o pray_v against_o these_o thing_n may_v we_o at_o any_o time_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v we_o may_v be_v humble_v which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o prosperity_n we_o will_v not_o be_v express_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o affliction_n be_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v to_o pray_v for_o affliction_n answ_n to_o pray_v for_o affliction_n and_o to_o seek_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o shun_v and_o pray_v against_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a voluntary_o to_o hurt_v a_o man_n own_o body_n under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o some_o hurt_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o to_o do_v it_o hurt_v the_o tongue_n be_v the_o instrument_n in_o the_o one_o case_n and_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o other_o in_o both_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n arm_v against_o the_o body_n 7.11_o 1._o cor._n 9.7.2_o cor._n 7.11_o second_o this_o be_v without_o precedent_n or_o other_o warrant_n except_o of_o superstitious_a person_n who_o have_v whip_v themselves_o almost_o to_o the_o death_n or_o otherwise_o undue_o beat_v down_o their_o body_n to_o prevail_v in_o the_o rash_a vow_n of_o chastity_n even_o to_o the_o enfeeble_v of_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v unable_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o prevail_v be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n three_o conditional_o to_o pray_v for_o affliction_n in_o the_o case_n of_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o mortification_n and_o bring_v to_o sanctification_n and_o so_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n most_o lawful_a and_o christian_n for_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o ask_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o us._n whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n for_o revenge_n upon_o themselves_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o unnatural_a violence_n offer_v to_o the_o body_n but_o deny_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o whereby_o the_o body_n be_v pamper_v to_o sin_n though_o otherwise_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o whereas_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 181._o aug._n tom_n 10._o serm_n 181._o etsi_fw-la
humiliation_n and_o repentance_n before_o god_n his_o wrath_n be_v turn_v away_o so_o that_o man_n may_v for_o his_o part_n forgive_v trespass_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v still_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n though_o man_n will_v not_o forgive_v through_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o trespass_n may_v be_v forgive_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o trespass_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o pardon_v crave_v or_o if_o there_o be_v ability_n satisfaction_n offer_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v through_o a_o purpose_n of_o not_o offend_v any_o more_o 3._o for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o supplication_n for_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o tend_v hereunto_o and_o to_o make_v we_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o crave_v first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o our_o offence_n and_o our_o woeful_a case_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o for_o without_o this_o knowledge_n the_o tongue_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o heart_n can_v he_o that_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v sick_a can_v seek_v for_o remedy_n to_o cure_v his_o sickness_n neither_o can_v he_o seek_v to_o fortify_v himself_o against_o the_o enemy_n that_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n wherein_o he_o stand_v no_o more_o can_v a_o sinner_n seek_v remedy_n against_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v censure_v for_o say_v that_o she_o be_v rich_a and_o want_v nothing_o when_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v say_v 3.17_o revel_v 3.17_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v poor_a wretched_a miserable_a blind_a and_o naked_a and_o many_o poor_a and_o miserable_a soul_n through_o ignorance_n not_o see_v this_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o can_v pray_v it_o because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n 28.13_o prou._n 28.13_o second_o we_o crave_v grace_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n but_o he_o that_o hide_v they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v all_o man_n that_o know_v their_o sin_n do_v not_o confess_v they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o confess_v and_o put_v away_o their_o belove_a special_a sin_n but_o rather_o seek_v to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o they_o because_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o such_o crave_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o hope_n to_o speed_n the_o confession_n and_o put_v away_o of_o all_o sin_n only_o have_v a_o ground_n to_o build_v comfort_n upon_o when_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n special_o note_v 7.10_o joshua_n 7.10_o but_o in_o one_o achan_n joshua_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v without_o remove_v it_o first_o much_o less_o can_v that_o man_n be_v hear_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v that_o love_v any_o one_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v most_o secret_a and_o small_a and_o labour_v not_o to_o put_v it_o away_o from_o he_o ought_v this_o confession_n to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o man_n also_o in_o some_o case_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v before_o man_n who_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a viz._n when_o our_o mind_n be_v inward_o trouble_v and_o we_o can_v by_o ourselves_o find_v any_o ease_n or_o comfort_n confess_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n 16._o james_n 5_o 16._o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n james_n will_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o fault_n one_o unto_o another_o but_o to_o do_v this_o upon_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o and_o to_o perform_v it_o not_o upon_o particular_a grievance_n of_o conscience_n but_o for_o formality_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o year_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o time_n of_o shrift_n and_o to_o confess_v before_o the_o priest_n all_o our_o particular_a sin_n with_o the_o circumstance_n be_v superstitious_a and_o avail_v not_o but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o more_o licentiousness_n as_o experience_n teach_v and_o to_o establish_v the_o pope_n hierarchy_n over_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o revenue_n by_o buy_v pardon_n three_o we_o crave_v grace_n to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n curse_v due_a for_o it_o 11.28_o rom._n 7.14_o matth_n 11.28_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o load_a and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o come_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o humble_v for_o they_o but_o be_v without_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o can_v pray_v to_o speed_n but_o be_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n 4.25_o rom._n 4.25_o four_o we_o crave_v justification_n through_o the_o death_n &_o bloodshedding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o therefore_o require_v our_o sin_n at_o our_o hand_n either_o hold_v we_o guilty_a or_o punish_v we_o therefore_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a atonement_n for_o we_o and_o his_o precious_a blood_n effectual_a to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n now_o of_o this_o justification_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o whereby_o of_o sinner_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o second_o whereby_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n and_o sail_n be_v do_v away_o and_o we_o be_v still_o notwithstanding_o they_o repute_v righteous_a the_o first_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o through_o god_n grace_n that_o our_o estate_n may_v be_v comfortable_a the_o second_o we_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o have_v need_v to_o preserve_v our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n when_o we_o view_v our_o estate_n before_o god_n even_o as_o a_o bankrupt_a debtor_n find_v great_a favour_n with_o his_o creditor_n to_o forgive_v his_o great_a debt_n and_o be_v ready_a still_o daily_o through_o his_o extreme_a want_n to_o run_v upon_o the_o score_n again_o be_v a_o daily_a suitor_n for_o mercy_n unto_o they_o to_o continue_v this_o their_o favour_n in_o forgive_a all_o five_o we_o pray_v for_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n through_o which_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n against_o we_o for_o our_o heart_n natural_o be_v a_o corrupt_a fountain_n and_o we_o be_v implacable_a when_o we_o be_v offend_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v spiteful_o do_v against_o we_o or_o by_o a_o enemy_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v that_o when_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o may_v consider_v how_o much_o and_o often_o we_o have_v offend_v the_o lord_n to_o what_o grief_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o what_o hateful_a heart_n prefer_v satan_n and_o his_o service_n before_o the_o service_n of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n that_o as_o we_o will_v notwithstanding_o have_v all_o this_o forgive_v unto_o we_o we_o may_v frame_v our_o mind_n to_o forgive_v the_o great_a offence_n against_o we_o he_o which_o have_v do_v they_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n thus_o christ_n be_v ask_v shall_v i_o forgive_v my_o brother_n if_o he_o sin_v against_o i_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n 18.21_o matth_n 18.21_o answer_v if_o he_o turn_v again_o and_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o i_o say_v not_o until_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o bring_v his_o parable_n of_o the_o lord_n forgive_a ten_o thousand_o of_o talent_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o find_v he_o with_o rigour_n to_o exact_v the_o hundred_o penny_n due_a unto_o he_o from_o his_o fellow-seruant_n show_v hereby_o how_o vain_a all_o our_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o we_o refuse_v to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o fellow-servant_n against_o us._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o deceive_v himself_o by_o keep_v malice_n and_o seek_v revenge_n upon_o man_n for_o wrong_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o through_o love_n let_v he_o forgive_v all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o love_n towards_o his_o brother_n there_o be_v no_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n bear_v no_o love_n towards_o he_o his_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o inseparable_a reflection_n of_o
form_n of_o baptise_v i_o baptize_v thou_o into_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o far_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n hist_o euseb_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o hist_o and_o valentinus_n a_o heretic_n of_o old_a to_o have_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o now_o such_o baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n and_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a form_n baptize_v have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o according_a to_o the_o right_a form_n he_o that_o be_v once_o baptize_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o whatsoever_o the_o person_n baptise_v be_v or_o whatsoever_o sin_n the_o party_n baptize_v have_v since_o fall_v into_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o can_v be_v but_o once_o unto_o one_o man_n see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v once_o bear_v can_v enter_v into_o his_o mother_n womb_n &_o be_v bear_v again_o this_o preposterous_o apply_v make_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n though_o erroneous_o to_o defer_v their_o baptism_n fear_v that_o if_o after_o baptism_n they_o shall_v be_v overtake_v with_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v because_o that_o in_o baptism_n only_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v again_o iterate_v whereas_o in_o truth_n though_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v be_v transient_a and_o but_o once_o perform_v yet_o the_o power_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o our_o life_n and_o be_v renew_v and_o reapply_v by_o repentance_n after_o grievous_a lapse_n of_o the_o faithful_a quest_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a grace_n answ_n a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n for_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o be_v hereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n explan_n that_o baptism_n may_v be_v perfect_a there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n water_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v but_o the_o inward_a part_n also_o mortification_n and_o die_v of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n and_o live_n of_o righteousness_n the_o outward_a alone_o be_v no_o more_o available_a than_o the_o rock_n flow_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o save_v the_o rebellious_a people_n from_o perish_v before_o that_o they_o come_v in_o canaan_n then_o elishas_n staff_n to_o revive_v the_o shunamite_n child_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v absent_a 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o unto_o true_a baptism_n therefore_o must_v concur_v a_o death_n unto_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o be_v dip_v and_o a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n otherwise_o his_o baptism_n be_v vain_a even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o noah_n when_o he_o have_v build_v the_o ark_n not_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o it_o in_o time_n for_o unto_o this_o answer_v saint_n peter_n baptism_n the_o figure_n that_o now_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o right_o baptize_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v if_o sin_n be_v not_o kill_v in_o he_o that_o grace_n may_v live_v he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o death_n unto_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o by_o water_n the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v and_o do_v away_o so_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v wash_v away_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o he_o which_o come_v to_o wash_v dislike_v and_o account_v that_o filthiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n grow_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v account_v his_o sin_n filthiness_n and_o dead_a and_o no_o live_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o he_o which_o be_v wash_v enter_v into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v cover_v therewith_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v clean_o so_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v enter_v into_o the_o grave_n with_o sin_n and_o be_v bury_v that_o as_o dead_a body_n his_o sin_n may_v decay_v and_o be_v abolish_v more_o and_o more_o the_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o take_n up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v herefrom_o become_v a_o pure_a &_o new_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n the_o will_n the_o affection_n and_o in_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o thought_n even_o as_o a_o child_n be_v new_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o cleanse_v from_o that_o corruption_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o cry_v after_o the_o mean_n of_o sustentation_n of_o his_o new_a life_n again_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o take_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n he_o now_o converse_v labour_a &_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n suit_v himself_o unto_o they_o even_o as_o the_o leprous_a person_n be_v make_v clean_o come_v to_o live_v again_o in_o the_o congregation_n from_o which_o he_o be_v before_o separate_v last_o it_o be_v also_o signify_v in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n who_o faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n he_o be_v thus_o admit_v to_o be_v he_o be_v before_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o have_v now_o change_v for_o a_o new_a service_n of_o he_o into_o who_o name_n he_o have_v be_v baptize_v wherefore_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o after_o baptise_v commit_v sin_n be_v liable_a notwithstanding_o his_o baptism_n to_o damnation_n do_v not_o baptism_n then_o confer_v grace_n universal_o and_o infallible_o to_o the_o baptize_v by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o what_o virtue_n be_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o if_o wash_a shall_v be_v use_v after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n do_v by_o the_o batizer_n without_o any_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o ripe_a year_n and_o understanding_n have_v no_o force_n to_o salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n ordination_n but_o if_o that_o person_n be_v by_o faith_n within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o do_v convey_v grace_n unto_o he_o 3.7_o luke_n 3.7_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o reprove_v those_o that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n and_o inward_a sanctification_n whereby_o it_o may_v become_v effectual_a to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v for_o have_v the_o very_a work_n wrought_v be_v available_a john_n have_v be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n for_o such_o a_o censure_n and_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n whereby_o they_o may_v thus_o be_v discourage_v whereas_o otherwise_o by_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v they_o shall_v have_v receive_v grace_n and_o be_v save_v notwithstanding_o their_o impiety_n and_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o act_n do_v that_o prevail_v but_o the_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o person_n baptise_a neither_o shall_v this_o sacrament_n become_v thus_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n but_o a_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a institution_n to_o purge_v and_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a wherefore_o let_v we_o renounce_v that_o opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o administration_n of_o such_o virtue_n as_o that_o original_a sin_n remain_v not_o any_o long_o in_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v true_a it_o be_v that_o where_o baptism_n be_v perfect_a and_o unto_o the_o outward_a be_v join_v the_o inward_a part_n the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v pluck_v out_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n but_o for_o the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o till_o death_n though_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v break_v so_o as_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o it_o remain_v still_o as_o a_o rebellious_a head_n to_o exercise_v we_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n quest_n what_o be_v require_v in_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v answ_n repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o sacrament_n explan_n have_v consider_v baptism_n both_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v the_o
of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o their_o parent_n even_o as_o a_o estate_n or_o conveyance_n in_o law_n be_v make_v sure_a unto_o a_o child_n together_o with_o the_o father_n by_o some_o ceremony_n use_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v do_v 18.18.10_o ezâ—k_n 18.18.10_o again_o it_o be_v further_o add_v which_o they_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v of_o age_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v because_o that_o howsoever_o in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n their_o parent_n estate_n be_v reckon_v they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o in_o their_o elder_a age_n they_o be_v take_v as_o distinct_a person_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o and_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o themselves_o if_o therefore_o in_o this_o due_a time_n they_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v and_o repent_v their_o baptism_n be_v make_v frustrate_a and_o vain_a unto_o they_o for_o than_o come_v the_o time_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v if_o a_o righteous_a man_n beget_v a_o son_n that_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o shedder_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 20._o verse_n 20._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o wherefore_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n now_o to_o look_v to_o himself_o see_v that_o how_o holy_a parent_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o how_o soever_o religious_a his_o beginning_n have_v be_v yet_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v want_v he_o be_v altogether_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o unclean_a if_o he_o die_v before_o we_o be_v to_o account_v he_o holy_a and_o undoubted_o in_o god_n favour_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o office_n of_o baptise_v to_o the_o minister_n only_o and_o to_o none_o other_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o that_o sacred_a office_n by_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v thereby_o himself_o make_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o partaker_n in_o that_o general_a commission_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v cancel_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n be_v layman_n be_v woman_n the_o teacher_n of_o nation_n we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n do_v which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o that_o none_o baptize_v but_o they_o namely_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o private_a person_n circumcise_v of_o old_a yea_o even_a zipporah_n a_o woman_n circumsise_v her_o son_n and_o the_o master_n of_o every_o family_n kill_v the_o passeover_n in_o his_o private_a house_n and_o distribute_v it_o unto_o his_o family_n whence_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lawful_a even_o for_o private_a person_n now_o adays_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v first_o ordain_v there_o be_v no_o priest_n special_o appoint_v but_o the_o elder_a man_n of_o every_o family_n be_v a_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v both_o sacrifice_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o priestly_a duty_n but_o after_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v take_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o not_o by_o any_o of_o other_o tribe_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v ordain_v some_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n for_o other_o to_o do_v those_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o communion_n book_n do_v very_o judicious_o explain_v that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n or_o danger_n private_a baptism_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n least_o midwife_n or_o other_o shall_v intrude_v into_o this_o function_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordain_v answ_n for_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o explan_n after_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n follow_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o consolidation_n for_o as_o the_o one_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o do_v the_o other_o feed_v it_o and_o comfort_v it_o with_o heavenly_a comfort_n 26._o math._n 26._o now_o consider_v that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n it_o be_v worthy_o propound_v for_o a_o question_n why_o this_o particular_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v ordain_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v for_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n for_o this_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o institution_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 11.26_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n say_v the_o apostle_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o this_o remembrance_n be_v so_o effectual_a as_o that_o before_o whosoever_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v visible_o crucify_v in_o their_o sight_n 1._o gal._n 3_o 1._o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o to_o who_o christ_n jesus_n be_v plain_o describe_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o that_o as_o the_o water_n flow_v so_o do_v his_o blood_n in_o stream_n run_v out_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a end_n of_o baptism_n to_o represent_v christ_n crucify_v but_o as_o he_o be_v virtual_o in_o we_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v unto_o sin_n beside_o baptism_n do_v not_o so_o full_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n christ_n grievous_a passion_n as_o do_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v all_o thing_n about_o his_o suffering_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v first_o prepare_v the_o one_o by_o thresh_v grind_a and_o bake_v in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n the_o other_o by_o cut_v down_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o winepress_a and_o tread_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n again_o when_o there_o be_v thus_o make_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v divide_v and_o break_v that_o it_o may_v become_v food_n and_o when_o wine_n be_v thus_o make_v it_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o be_v drink_v and_o which_o be_v a_o principal_a analogy_n the_o corn_n and_o grape_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v be_v the_o mere_a fruit_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o not_o of_o man_n labour_n and_o last_o this_o thresh_a and_o grind_v and_o tread_v of_o these_o creature_n be_v by_o man_n for_o who_o sustenance_n they_o serve_v and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v ready_a can_v afford_v no_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o have_v they_o but_o by_o god_n effectual_a blessing_n according_a to_o that_o 8.3_o deut._n 8.3_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o send_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n not_o through_o any_o labour_n or_o seek_v of_o we_o 3.5_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o see_v we_o be_v all_o enemy_n ever_o since_o the_o trangression_n and_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o we_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n be_v thresh_v with_o many_o stroke_n of_o affliction_n ground_n in_o the_o milne_a of_o sorrow_n and_o bake_v in_o the_o hot_a oven_n of_o god_n wrath_n when_o through_o the_o fervency_n hereof_o his_o sweat_n run_v down_o from_o he_o like_o drop_n of_o blood_n 22.44_o luke_n 22.44_o that_o he_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o tread_v in_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n 3._o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o bread_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o 4._o that_o all_o these_o suffering_n come_v unto_o he_o from_o man_n for_o who_o comfort_n he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o sharpen_v the_o spear_n and_o nail_n against_o he_o and_o man_n hand_n be_v instrument_n thus_o to_o torture_n and_o torment_v he_o last_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o god_n mercy_n send_v he_o so_o his_o blessing_n must_v cause_v that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o otherwise_o we_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o perish_v in_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v always_o lift_v up_o our_o
so_o they_o be_v few_o and_o cheap_a and_o not_o like_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o costly_a and_o burdensome_a yoke_n that_o the_o forefather_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o such_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v appoint_v unto_o son_n 3._o gal._n 3._o and_o heir_n and_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v any_o long_a under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n as_o under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n quest_n 3_o be_v there_o no_o care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o other_o circumstance_n for_o conformity_n unto_o the_o first_o institution_n so_o that_o we_o use_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o right_a form_n with_o thanksgiving_n as_o for_o the_o leaven_n the_o water_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o gesture_n sitting_z &_o c_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o we_o observe_v all_o circumstance_n no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o keep_v the_o passover_o shall_v continual_o stand_v with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o christ_n himself_o do_v otherwise_o keep_v the_o passeover_n now_o all_o man_n i_o suppose_v do_v yield_v herein_o for_o most_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n of_o the_o person_n a_o few_o disciple_n man_n only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o night_n after_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v question_v about_o the_o leaven_n water_n &_o sit_v though_o little_a reason_n to_o make_v question_n about_o these_o 11.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o first_o if_o we_o confider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o where_o precise_o express_v though_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o institution_n be_v describe_v nay_o which_o be_v more_o where_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o institution_n though_o he_o remember_v the_o time_n the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v the_o person_n his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o leaven_a bread_n or_o water_n mix_v with_o wine_n nor_o yet_o of_o sit_v second_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o stand_n at_o the_o passeover_n the_o night_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v up_o occasional_o not_o purposely_o as_o sacramental_a so_o be_v the_o leaven_a bread_n this_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o sit_v or_o rather_o lean_v down_o along_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 22.14_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26.20_o that_o gesture_n be_v the_o position_n of_o the_o body_n at_o that_o time_n three_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o night_n season_n the_o person_n and_o place_n be_v without_o any_o intend_a signification_n so_o be_v the_o leaven_a bread_n and_o sit_v if_o it_o be_v say_v sit_v do_v set_v forth_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n i_o answer_v take_v heed_n of_o invent_v this_o or_o the_o like_a signification_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o word_n lest_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o herein_o thou_o rash_o censure_v all_o those_o church_n wherein_o stand_v walk_a or_o kneel_v be_v use_v indeed_o some_o circumstance_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o only_o express_v but_o command_v also_o as_o sacramental_a and_o these_o be_v always_o necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n for_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n 2.23_o act_n 2.23_o second_o the_o take_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n whereby_o may_v be_v signify_v how_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o dear_a son_n and_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o jew_n take_v and_o slay_v as_o be_v by_o they_o over-powred_n but_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n three_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n whereby_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o lord_n submit_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o be_v pierce_v hand_n foot_n and_o side_n so_o that_o the_o blood_n run_v out_o abundant_o from_o he_o four_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o be_v set_v forth_o how_o christ_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o nourish_v their_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o christ_n jesus_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o together_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o 27._o math._n 26.26_o verse_n 27._o five_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o precise_o record_v by_o every_o evangelist_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o record_n of_o any_o one_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o signification_n the_o use_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o that_o if_o a_o form_n of_o word_n be_v use_v according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v right_o do_v and_o according_a to_o rule_v as_o in_o our_o church_n eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o precise_a word_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o saint_n paul_n be_v place_v immediate_o before_o now_o that_o these_o thing_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v express_v be_v command_v be_v to_o be_v note_v from_o the_o command_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o be_v not_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o make_v this_o my_o body_n but_o do_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v give_v thanks_n take_v break_v distribute_v and_o say_v according_a to_o this_o form_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n yea_o even_o for_o gesture_n they_o may_v be_v as_o shall_v seem_v best_a unto_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v any_o most_o lowly_a &_o reverend_a gesture_n such_o as_o kneel_v see_v that_o even_o in_o praise_v god_n we_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n hear_v the_o good_a news_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n to_o deliver_v they_o bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v so_o that_o as_o well_o in_o receive_v a_o benefit_n as_o in_o ask_v this_o lowly_a cast_v down_o of_o the_o body_n do_v well_o become_v us._n the_o chief_a objection_n here_o against_o for_o all_o else_o be_v frivolous_a be_v that_o kneel_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n transubstantiate_v for_o answer_v unto_o which_o first_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o kneel_v unto_o the_o suppose_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o hence_o it_o begin_v first_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n they_o kneel_v in_o pray_v with_o their_o head_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o kneel_v in_o our_o prayer_n they_o come_v to_o the_o mass_n at_o easter_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o communion_n but_o at_o some_o other_o time_n etc._n etc._n what_o superstitious_a idolater_n have_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o idol_n mar_v not_o what_o we_o do_v like_o they_o the_o fault_n not_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n or_o gesture_n use_v but_o in_o the_o end_n their_z kneeling_z be_v to_o a_o idol_n we_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n give_v his_o son_n to_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n quest_n 132._o what_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v answ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o aken_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n explan_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v present_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o handle_v whereof_o three_o question_n 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o first_o how_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n there_o for_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a be_v plain_a both_o because_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o body_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o
either_o way_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o judgement_n with_o out_o mercy_n if_o if_o be_v demand_v here_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o minister_n to_o admit_v such_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n 7.6_o matth._n 7.6_o i_o answer_v if_o any_o be_v evident_o know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o will_v not_o promise_v amendment_n he_o that_o receive_v he_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n and_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n if_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o penitency_n man_n that_o can_v see_v into_o the_o heart_n may_v admit_v of_o he_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o without_o difference_n the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o holy_a supper_n without_o difference_n put_v see_v that_o judas_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o judas_n be_v go_v out_o before_o see_v matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v speak_v of_o his_o go_v out_o immediate_o after_o the_o sop_n before_o the_o holy_a supper_n begin_v unto_o who_o consent_v john_n chap._n 13.30_o second_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v present_a yet_o this_o example_n prove_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o judas_n be_v not_o yet_o detect_v his_o treason_n be_v only_o in_o his_o heart_n not_o in_o action_n that_o follow_v afterward_o moreover_o how_o can_v the_o minister_n give_v the_o lord_n body_n to_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n against_o the_o corinthian_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o notorious_a scandalous_a liver_n he_o be_v until_o repentance_n to_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o maze_n or_o labyrinth_n sin_n do_v bring_v man_n into_o in_o danger_n they_o be_v by_o come_v and_o in_o danger_n by_o not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n quest_n 139._o what_o may_v a_o man_n do_v then_o in_o this_o case_n answ_n he_o must_v humble_o sue_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n to_o strike_v his_o hard_a heart_n that_o he_o may_v melt_v into_o tear_n for_o they_o and_o constant_o cleave_v to_o his_o commandment_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o dissension_n he_o must_v go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n explan_n so_o gracious_a be_v our_o good_a god_n as_o that_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o desperate_a strait_n and_o wildr_v so_o by_o sin_n as_o that_o we_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o get_v out_o he_o hold_v forth_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o we_o may_v come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o like_o unto_o ahashuerosh_n his_o sceptre_n stretch_v out_o towards_o his_o belove_a hester_n when_o she_o be_v entangle_v with_o danger_n even_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n sceptre_n ever_o hold_v out_o unto_o we_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o though_o we_o be_v most_o wretched_a sinner_n ask_v say_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n or_o scale_v of_o heaven_n which_o jacob_n see_v hither_o we_o may_v come_v be_v thus_o beset_v with_o sin_n and_o find_v mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o make_v welcome_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o can_v i_o be_v thus_o in_o my_o sin_n pray_v to_o be_v hear_v see_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v be_v not_o the_o publican_n likewise_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o pray_v and_o be_v hear_v and_o justify_v and_o do_v not_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n likewise_o so_o that_o wicked_a man_n pray_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v repentant_a and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o amendment_n grieve_v that_o they_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a and_o without_o faith_n be_v hear_v in_o their_o prayer_n neither_o be_v this_o against_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v be_v such_o as_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v without_o all_o care_n of_o amendment_n resolute_a in_o sin_v quest_n 140._o what_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o do_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n he_o ought_v thankful_o by_o see_v and_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o remember_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o quest_n 141._o what_o be_v these_o grace_n answ_n first_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o his_o son_n jesus_n to_o death_n for_o we_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o minister_n take_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n break_v and_o pour_v out_o and_o offer_v it_o to_o we_o all_o second_o our_o near_a union_n unto_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o have_v all_o our_o spiritual_a food_n from_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o take_n eat_a and_o inward_a digest_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o become_v nourishment_n unto_o us._n three_o the_o near_a union_n that_o god_n have_v make_v by_o christ_n betwixt_o all_o the_o faithful_a set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n and_o by_o the_o same_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grape_n expl._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v large_o here_o to_o entreat_v of_o these_o meditation_n which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o only_o the_o communicant_a that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o be_v there_o a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o thing_n do_v but_o a_o profitable_a ponderer_n of_o all_o circumstance_n to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o great_a thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a benefit_n in_o which_o that_o he_o may_v be_v holpen_v let_v he_o first_o herein_o consider_v god_n admirable_a love_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o his_o sin_n his_o holy_a body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o pure_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o without_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o he_o say_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v another_o most_o love_a friend_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o suffer_v for_o he_o oh_o how_o thankful_o be_v this_o love_n to_o be_v remember_v and_o with_o what_o praise_n to_o be_v celebrate_v as_o be_v unmatchable_a by_o any_o love_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v see_v among_o man_n for_o a_o dear_a friend_n there_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n one_o among_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o latin_n one_o among_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_n that_o have_v offer_v to_o die_v for_o their_o friend_n but_o for_o their_o enemy_n never_o any_o lord_n therefore_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o christian_a say_v i_o offer_v again_o unto_o thou_o my_o own_o self_n soul_n &_o body_n to_o serve_v thou_o and_o my_o old_a nature_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v with_o all_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o though_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v offer_v thy_o dear_a son_n for_o i_o and_o unto_o i_o without_o any_o desert_n of_o i_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o thanksgiving_n second_o let_v the_o communicant_a consider_v of_o god_n admirable_a love_n in_o unite_n he_o so_o near_o unto_o his_o son_n and_o through_o his_o son_n unto_o himself_o and_o in_o feed_v he_o from_o heaven_n with_o such_o comfort_n without_o which_o his_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v hunger-starve_v and_o perish_v 17.21_o john_n 17.21_o this_o be_v christ_n prayer_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o and_o this_o do_v he_o my_o stical_o in_o this_o sacrament_n shadow_n out_o unto_o us._n when_o david_n be_v offer_v the_o king_n daughter_n and_o to_o be_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n who_o be_o i_o say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n and_o who_o be_o i_o shall_v the_o communicant_a say_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n most_o unspeakable_a o_o lord_n be_v thy_o love_n towards_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v such_o respect_n to_o so_o poor_a a_o worm_n to_o raise_v i_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n to_o sit_v with_o thy_o christ_n 1â—_n rom._n 8_o 1â—_n
we_o sacrifice_v the_o calf_n of_o lip_n by_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n we_o can_v sufficient_o prize_v nor_o worthy_o praise_v thy_o goodness_n be_v herein_o unmeasurable_a that_o when_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o rebellious_a against_o thou_o and_o provoke_v thou_o night_n and_o day_n yet_o pass_v by_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o if_o thou_o see_v they_o not_o thou_o still_o wage_a we_o with_o new_a favour_n and_o bind_v we_o with_o cord_n of_o love_n when_o thou_o may_v strain_v upon_o we_o snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n storm_n and_o tempest_n the_o deserve_a portion_n of_o such_o wicked_a one_o as_o we_o be_v o_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a heart_n by_o this_o undeserued_a love_n that_o we_o may_v inward_o relent_v for_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n and_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o hearty_a love_n towards_o so_o love_v a_o father_n and_o we_o humble_o entreat_v thou_o for_o thy_o christ_n sake_n to_o pardon_v our_o former_a gross_a ingratitude_n and_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n wash_v we_o o_o lord_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v clean_o purge_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n remove_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n cast_v they_o behind_o thy_o back_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v never_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o to_o shame_v we_o here_o or_o to_o condemn_v we_o hereafter_o work_v in_o we_o true_a humiliation_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o under_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n that_o thou_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o despise_v give_v we_o this_o that_o we_o may_v offer_v it_o unto_o thou_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o dear_a saviour_n wound_v and_o bleed_a his_o heart_n heavy_a and_o sorrow_a and_o his_o soul_n in_o bitter_a agony_n depart_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v wail_v and_o weep_v every_o family_n apart_o see_v he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o let_v we_o abhor_v all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o a_o new_a crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n yea_o our_o most_o private_a and_o dear_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v love_v as_o our_o life_n let_v not_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o far_o mislead_v we_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v willing_o be_v entangle_v with_o any_o one_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o which_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v faulty_a in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o because_o we_o have_v many_o enemy_n that_o labour_v to_o keep_v we_o the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n put_v away_o security_n and_o carelessness_n from_o we_o let_v we_o always_o watch_v and_o prepare_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o arm_v we_o with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o girdle_n of_o verity_n &_o with_o thy_o word_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v assault_v we_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v but_o resist_v the_o devil_n put_v he_o to_o flight_n and_o obtain_v the_o crown_n that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v set_v before_o us._n bless_v and_o sanctify_v we_o this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v thou_o better_o than_o heretofore_o we_o have_v do_v enable_v we_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n both_o with_o bodily_a strength_n and_o inward_a grace_n and_o direct_v we_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v undertake_v nothing_o but_o in_o thy_o fear_n let_v the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o thy_o presence_n be_v as_o a_o bit_n and_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v we_o in_o from_o follow_v our_o inordinate_a affection_n that_o we_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n order_v by_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v thy_o blessing_n to_o the_o prosper_v of_o our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o our_o perpetual_a encouragement_n in_o this_o holy_a service_n of_o praise_v and_o pray_v unto_o thou_o let_v all_o our_o bodily_a labour_n be_v season_v with_o spiritual_a meditation_n though_o our_o work_n be_v earthly_a let_v our_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a set_v upon_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o through_o thy_o blessing_n riches_n increase_v let_v we_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n thereon_o if_o for_o our_o punishment_n they_o decrease_v let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v hereby_o the_o more_o we_o have_v make_v we_o the_o more_o thankful_a and_o watchful_a that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o less_o we_o have_v make_v we_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n grant_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o o_o merciful_a father_n and_o unto_o thy_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o all_o our_o and_o their_o case_n be_v particular_o know_v unto_o thy_o heavenly_a wisdom_n far_o beyond_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o describe_v and_o that_o for_o the_o alone_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o most_o bless_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n in_o who_o main_a we_o further_o praise_v thou_o and_o pray_v as_o himself_o have_v teach_v us._n our_o father_n which_o art_n etc._n etc._n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v every_o evening_n in_o a_o private_a family_n o_o lord_n in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o desire_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o thou_o for_o this_o day_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n so_o great_a we_o confess_v be_v our_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v our_o unworthiness_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o as_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v excuse_v ourselves_o our_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v &_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v us._n our_o nature_n be_v vile_a and_o rebellious_a hinder_v we_o from_o the_o good_a which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v undo_v our_o understanding_n be_v darken_v our_o will_n be_v crooked_a our_o thought_n unclean_a and_o our_o affection_n perverse_a love_a darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n because_o our_o deed_n be_v evil_a in_o our_o whole_a man_n we_o have_v serve_v sin_n our_o ear_n and_o eye_n have_v be_v as_o window_n to_o let_v in_o sin_n our_o mouth_n have_v be_v fountain_n of_o the_o salt_n water_n of_o sin_n our_o hand_n have_v be_v hook_n to_o pull_v unto_o we_o sin_n our_o foot_n have_v be_v as_o wheel_n run_v down_o along_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o breast_n have_v be_v as_o chest_n fast_o lock_v up_o sin_n neither_o have_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o bondage_n but_o daily_o have_v we_o thrust_v ourselves_o further_o into_o it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v not_o shun_v but_o rather_o seek_v occasion_n and_o provocation_n unto_o sin_n and_o through_o a_o daily_a custom_n of_o sin_v it_o be_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o that_o we_o be_v insensible_a and_o without_o feel_n of_o the_o heavy_a weight_n &_o burden_n of_o sin_n it_o press_v not_o our_o heart_n it_o do_v not_o inward_o grieve_v we_o we_o can_v sacrifice_v break_v heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n unto_o thou_o therefore_o miserable_a creature_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n we_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n o_o lord_n but_o thou_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o in_o earth_n but_o thou_o alone_o and_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n from_o everlasting_a good_a father_n do_v thou_o therefore_o deliver_v we_o through_o thy_o al-sufficient_a grace_n sanctify_v we_o and_o through_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n save_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n turn_v we_o unto_o thou_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v turn_v turn_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n towards_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n more_o than_o when_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n be_v increase_v inlighten_v our_o understanding_n to_o see_v more_o clear_o into_o thy_o will_n rectify_v our_o will_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n conformable_a to_o thy_o most_o holy_a will_n sanctify_v our_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v love_v that_o which_o thou_o command_v &_o hate_v that_o which_o thou_o forbidde_v strengthen_v our_o memory_n that_o we_o may_v retain_v all_o good_a thing_n settle_v our_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v waver_v but_o firm_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o dispose_v we_o so_o altogether_o both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n as_o that_o in_o all_o our_o part_n power_n and_o faculty_n we_o may_v serve_v thou_o in_o new_a obedience_n as_o those_o
soul_n which_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o the_o intolerable_a pang_n to_o be_v suffer_v by_o it_o in_o the_o fire_n 25_o matth._n 25_o that_o never_o go_v out_o and_o by_o the_o wormâ—_n that_o never_o die_v last_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o be_v in_o sinner_n who_o be_v their_o master_n and_o they_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o that_o 7_o eph._n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o rom._n 7_o he_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v they_o in_o his_o snare_n &_o carry_v they_o away_o as_o captive_a slave_n at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o terrifi_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n second_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v evident_a for_o no_o man_n forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 27._o marc._n 27._o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o attribute_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o voice_n unto_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o in_o truth_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 7._o exod._n 34.6_o verse_n 7._o wherefore_o as_o be_v object_v by_o the_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o man_n blaspheme_v for_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o what_o authority_n have_v the_o pope_n give_v he_o here_o more_o the_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n what_o ground_n be_v here_o for_o his_o manifold_a indulgence_n by_o which_o he_o beguile_v the_o simple_a world_n of_o such_o a_o mass_n of_o money_n and_o increase_v his_o treasury_n for_o the_o disciple_n have_v none_o other_o power_n hereby_o give_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n appoint_v to_o carry_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n viz_o to_o publish_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v or_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o retention_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o that_o remain_v harden_v against_o this_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o impenitent_a 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o as_o when_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o be_v say_v to_o convert_v any_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o beget_v any_o to_o christ_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o faithful_o execute_v their_o office_n of_o preach_v man_n be_v through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v believer_n and_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v mean_v first_o in_o general_n that_o preach_v forgiveness_n to_o believer_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o so_o many_o as_o become_v hereby_o through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n believer_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o before_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o unbeliever_n the_o word_n also_o have_v a_o further_a meaning_n in_o particular_a of_o forgive_a sin_n by_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n notorious_a offender_n become_v penitent_a and_o retain_v they_o by_o just_a excommunication_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o comment_v hereupon_o in_o his_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o first_o he_o give_v charge_n that_o grave_o and_o orderly_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n here_o be_v retain_v of_o sin_n than_o he_o will_v they_o upon_o his_o repentance_n to_o receive_v and_o comfort_v he_o again_o here_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yea_o he_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o forgive_a say_v contrariwise_o you_o ought_v now_o rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o verse_n 10._o and_o again_o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o whence_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n consist_v in_o admit_v or_o due_o and_o right_o cast_v any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o equal_o belong_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o equal_o to_o the_o grave_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o some_o paul_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a to_o moderate_v this_o weighty_a action_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o every_o bishop_n within_o the_o limit_n appoint_v unto_o he_o 1._o math._n 1._o for_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n his_o very_a name_n do_v show_v for_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v jesus_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v joseph_n before_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v among_o man_n 1.7_o act._n 4_o 1â—_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v say_v peter_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n say_v john_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n with_o infinite_a other_o testimony_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o love_n god_n first_o that_o for_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o he_o may_v forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o he_o love_v we_o first_o yea_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n 5._o rom._n 5._o and_o hate_v he_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n that_o for_o our_o importunity_n he_o may_v be_v move_v to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o i_o be_o find_v 65.1_o esa_n 65.1_o say_v he_o of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o so_o please_v he_o as_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o good_a work_n that_o we_o can_v not_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o 3.5_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o last_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n do_v solicit_v he_o for_o we_o or_o can_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o jesus_n cbrist_n the_o righteous_a be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1.2_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o 7.19_o psal_n 32_o 1â—_n verse_n 2._o esa_n 38.17_o mich._n 7.19_o four_o for_o that_o which_o be_v further_o add_v whereby_o he_o account_v of_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n yea_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o as_o when_o a_o debt_n be_v discharge_v the_o bond_n and_o writing_n which_o be_v before_o careful_o keep_v be_v now_o cancel_v and_o careless_o cast_v about_o because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o any_o debt_n so_o although_o before_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n do_v careful_o keep_v his_o book_n as_o it_o be_v and_o account_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o infinite_a debt_n yet_o be_v forgive_v 2.14_o col._n 2.14_o he_o have_v put_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v now_o no_o more_o any_o debt_n to_o be_v exact_v at_o our_o hand_n 15._o math._n 12._o chap._n 23._o joh._n 15._o last_o we_o must_v further_o know_v that_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a all_o other_o remain_v in_o the_o band_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o partly_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v sauâ—_n his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n unto_o other_o he_o denounce_v manifold_a woe_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o thou_o corâ—zin_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_n and_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v among_o they_o the_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o their_o sin_n remain_v yea_o he_o threaten_v many_o of_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o will_v bid_v they_o 7.21_o mat._n 7.21_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o so_o that_o even_o they_o be_v without_o this_o benefit_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n viz._n all_o such_o as_o notwithstanding_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v still_o live_v in_o sin_n sin_n 1_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o